Archive of Our Own ^beta

Chapter Text

With his black Dior baseball cap pulled forward to hide his face, he made his way up the four flights of stairs, choosing to avoid the elevator. He opened the door cautiously and then walked forward noticing the directional signs posted for the ICU areas. He was looking for the Neurology unit where she was a patient. It had been 5 days since her attack by the former director, Brett Ratner on the movie set of Waiting For Love . He had heard the news on Entertainment Tonight and his best friend had to hold him down and talk some sense into him. He wanted to leave right then but he realized that her parents, friends, and costars would be lining the halls and waiting rooms and he most definitely would not be welcome there. It didn’t even occur to him that he would not be allowed in to see her because he wasn’t family, until he heard a man waiting to enter to see his wife. He turned his back and headed back down the hallway. He found the Chapel and slipped inside. There were only two other people quietly praying and he slid onto the back pew. He stared ahead and noticed an illuminated cross and then a table off to his right with candles in small, glass holders. About half of them were lit and the others sat waiting. He got back up and made his way over to the table. He picked up the lighter, clicked it, and then selected a corner candle and watched the flame flicker. He placed the lighter back on the table and returned to his spot as quietly as possible. He closed his eyes and prayed.

—---------

Hours passed and he still hadn’t even attempted to gain access to the ICU unit. He was slowly nursing the weakest cup of coffee he had ever tasted in the cafeteria when he overheard two nurses talking behind him.

“Did you see him in the waiting room? God, he’s soooo good looking!”

“And he has the bluest eyes. I’d love to stare into them and wait for him to kiss me,” she said, popping the top off of the plastic container of mixed green salad.

“Same. And before him, she was with Jensen Ackles. My God! How lucky can one woman be?” the other said as she took a bite of her burger.

“I can’t believe you just said that. She was beaten and raped and is in a coma right now! Have a heart or at least watch what you say. What if her mother had overheard you?” the blonde-haired woman scolded and then looked around to see if anyone was looking their way.

“I know. I’m sorry. It was horrible what happened to her and now she’s in a coma. The doctors are hoping her brain swelling will go down so they can bring her out of it slowly.”

“Yeah, but then she could have permanent brain damage. She had it all: a promising acting career and a gorgeous actor boyfriend, who I heard was going to propose to her.”

“Uh, yeah, until he slept with that slut Rachel from One Tree Hill . I hate her. They obviously chose wisely for that part. And I thought he was a decent guy. Guess not,” she said as she added ketchup to her fries.

They heard a chair scrape harshly behind them and they both turned to see a man rushing toward the exit. They turned back around and continued with their meal.

—--------

During a shift change, the ICU doors were constantly opening and closing to admit nurses and doctors that were coming and going. He had timed it just right and walked in behind a doctor and nurse engaged in conversation. He had asked for her room number at the main receptionist desk when he entered the hospital so now he scanned the room numbers until he found it. He leaned his head close but didn’t hear any talking so he cautiously pushed the door open and peeked inside. The room was empty except for the patient. He slipped inside and closed the door. As he slowly walked toward the bed, his breath caught upon seeing her bruised, blackened, and swollen face. She was intubated with a breathing tube down her throat, just like the one he had in the In My Time of Dying episode, albeit his was fake. He was standing beside her bed and slowly reached out and took her hand carefully. Her skin was warm and soft. 

“I’m so sorry, Y/F/N. You didn’t deserve any of this… I should have been there for you…I shouldn’t have gotten drunk and allowed myself to be used by Danneel…I should have trusted you…I never should have accused you of being unfaithful with Chris….I should have asked you to marry me before I left to go back to Vancouver….but my biggest regret,” he choked out as tears were streaming down his face, “was that I didn’t hire a bodyguard for you. If I had, you wouldn’t be lying here….fighting for your life.”

Jensen sat in the chair and leaned his head against the bed and wept. Heart-wrenching sobs that were making his whole body shake. He didn’t hear the door open and a nurse approached the other side of the bed until she spoke.

“I’m sorry to disturb you. I just need to check her vitals.”

Jensen flinched and then raised his head slowly. He looked at her face, hoping that she wouldn’t recognize him. He quickly wiped his tears away and then cleared his throat.

“Is there any change?” he asked hoarsely.

“No, but that’s not a bad thing. She’s young and strong.”

He nodded his head and then stared at your face. He knew you were beautiful but all he saw was every bruise and mark that Brett left on your body. He focused on the mark across your throat which was no longer red, but a darker mix of purplish-blue now.

The nurse took your blood pressure while also checking your oxygen level on the machine. She typed into the bedside computer and then opened a sealed hypodermic filled with medicine. Jensen watched as she uncapped it and then injected it into the IV line. 

“What was that?” he asked her.

“It’s medicine to keep her pain-free and still in the coma, although the doctor has changed the dosage,” she said, grabbing the empty wrappings and tossing them into the trash can and then depositing the hypodermic needle into the red Sharps waste disposal tray mounted on the wall.

“Increase?”

“No. Decreasing. They do that when they want to bring them out of the coma,” she said, turning and walking back to the bedside.

“That..that’s a good sign, right?” Jensen asked, hopeful for the first time since seeing you.

“It could be,” she said evenly, but then saw his smile evaporate and then he hung his head. “You love her, don’t you?”

He slowly raised his head and stared into her eyes.

“With all my heart,” he said, nodding.

“Some patients say they heard people talking to them while they were in the coma…. Don’t get discouraged. You hold onto hope and tell her how you feel.”

“I will.”

“I have other patients but I’ll see you later when I check on her again…if you’re still here.”

Jensen nodded and smiled at her.

“Thank you.”

She left the room and closed the door. Jensen glanced at the clock on the wall and figured that he had gotten lucky that she hadn’t recognized him or that Y/F/N’s mother hadn’t come into the room. He stood up and looked down at you again. 

“I love you. I always will. Stay strong, sweetheart,” he said and then leaned forward and gently kissed your forehead.

He walked slowly to the door and opened it. He peered out cautiously but the hallway was empty. He hurriedly strode toward the double doors, exited the ICU unit, and then walked toward the stairs. He heard the elevator doors open and the bell ding as he reached for the door knob to the stairs. He didn’t look back as the woman stepped off the elevator and stared at his back. She instantly knew it was him.

Chapter Text

Tracy rushed to the ICU waiting area and saw Mrs. Y/L/N cuddled up on one side of a couch with her head resting against a travel pillow and a blanket over her. She was asleep and Tracy didn’t want to wake her. She decided to call the nurse’s desk and check on Y/F/N’s condition. She had been at the hospital since you were first brought in and after keeping your mother company, the nurses asked if she was family and your mom quickly replied “Yes”.

“Neurology ICU.”

“This is Tracy. I’d like an update on Y/F/N Y/L/N’s condition.”

“Hold please and let me get the nurse on duty for you.”

“Thank you,” Tracy replied and then mindlessly listened to the music while on hold. After about a minute, the nurse picked up the phone.

“This is Emily.”

“Hi Emily. This is Tracy, Y/F/N’s friend. How is she?”

“She’s doing well. Her vital signs are good and the doctor has decreased her medicine that’s keeping her in a medically induced coma.”

“Why did he decrease her dosage?”

“Usually that is a sign that he is trying to bring the patient out of the coma. The swelling in her brain is diminishing and the sooner patients awake from a coma, their chances of a full recovery increase.”

“That’s good news. I’ll be sure to let her mother know.”

“Do you have any more questions or is that all you wanted to know?” Emily asked.

“Actually, I do have one more question. Did she have a male visitor today?”

“Yes, she did. Her boyfriend was in her room when I came on duty to take her vitals. He was very upset and crying. I encouraged him to talk to her and tell her how much he loves her. He was gone by the next time I came in on my rounds though.”

“Okay, thanks for the update.”

“You’re welcome. Have a good evening.”

“You too,” Tracy said and then hung up. 

She went back to the waiting room and saw that your mom was awake and sitting up.

“Oh, Tracy. I dozed off and then when I woke up I worried that you had gone home,” Mrs. Y/L/N said, as you approached and then sat down beside her.

“No, ma’am. I did get an update for you though. The doctor has decreased her dosage of medicine. The nurse said they do that when they are bringing patients out of the coma. And her brain swelling is going down.”

“Oh, thank God! How long does it take to bring her out of the coma?”

“I don’t know. They have to decrease the medicine gradually so it could be a few days or maybe a week. I’m sorry that I didn’t ask.”

“That’s okay, dear. I really appreciate you giving up your time to stay here with me. I know you were her assistant on the movie but you are going above and beyond your job duties now.”

“I’m not her personal assistant anymore because my duties on the movie are finished. I’m here now because Y/F/N is my friend and I care about her.”

“Thank you,” the older lady said as tears welled up in her eyes and Tracy reached out and took her hand and gave it a squeeze.

“Are you hungry or thirsty?” Tracy asked.

“Not hungry but I am thirsty.”

“What would you like?” Tracy asked, rising to her feet.

“I need some caffeine but their coffee is awful. Maybe a soda. Coke is fine,” she said as she reached for her wallet in her purse.

“Okay, I’ll be right back,” Tracy said, moving away.

“Wait. Let me give you the money.”

“I can’t hear you,” Tracy said, grinning back at her from the doorway, before she disappeared from view.

Tracy took the elevator down to the cafeteria and got two Cokes from the refrigerated case and a single package of Oreo cookies for them to share. She paid and then went out the side door to the patio. She sat down on a bench and took out her phone. She found his number and then dialed and waited.

“Hello?” he answered questioningly, not recognizing the LA number.

“Jensen?”

“Yes. Who's calling?”

“This is Tracy. I was Y/F/N’s PA on the movie.”

“Oh, hi Tracy. How are you?” he said, smiling, remembering how nice she was to him.

“I’m fine. You were just at the hospital and you went in to see her didn’t you?”

“Uh, how did you know that?” he asked apprehensively.

“I saw you as I was getting off the elevator. And her nurse said she had a male visitor. What were you thinking? Only family members are admitted to see her,” she said angrily.

“You’re not family either but I’d bet dollars to doughnuts that you’ve ingratiated yourself to her mother and been given “family” status. I mean, I know you became friends but aren’t you overstepping it?” he replied just as angrily.

“I was the one that called 9-1-1 for her. We’re friends and were going to the wrap party together, until Brett decided to get his revenge on her.”

“Well, I was her boyfriend and I still love her.”

“Yeah, you’ve got a weird way of showing it. You cheated on her with Danneel Harris. How could you hurt her like that? She was devastated and I didn’t think that she would be able to go on with the movie, but she did, because she’s a professional and now, she has a new boyfriend. A much better boyfriend who will treat her the way she needs to be treated,” Tracy spat out.

“Let me guess. Chris Pine,” Jensen said with disgust.

“Yes. I’ve watched them grow closer and closer and believe me, I’ve seen plenty of actors and actresses do love scenes and then when the director called cut, they would start fighting. Not Chris and Y/F/N. They wanted to keep going and would have made it happen for real if Brett hadn’t been there. He was there for her after you threw it all away for a quick romp in the sheets. Now, he’s just waiting for her to wake up and get better.”

Jensen swallowed hard, not wanting to hear that he had driven her into Chris’s arms and would be there for her while she recovered…if she recovered. But the nurse had said that they were bringing her out of the coma.

“Is she coming out of the coma? The nurse told me-”

“No, not yet. But you listen to me. Don’t come back to the hospital. I’m going to tell the nurses that you are not allowed in to see her again. When she wakes up, you are the last person that she would want to see. You gave up that right so I hope you and Danneel will be very happy together. Goodbye.”

Tracy hung up and Jensen pulled his phone away from his face. He wanted to be mad but everything that Tracy had said was true. He had the woman of his dreams and his jealousy and mistrust had ruined it all. Not to mention, Danneel and her plot to get him by any means necessary. Now, in order to protect Y/F/N’s reputation and keep her nude pictures from being distributed on the internet, he had to do whatever Danneel wanted. 

—-------------

The next morning, Jensen met his manager, Darin, at a popular restaurant where actors and their agents hammered out major movie and television deals while having brunch. Jensen was early and slowly sipped his coffee, waiting for Darin who was running late as usual. Once he arrived, he slipped into the booth across from his client and gave him a huge smile. 

“You look tired. Did you get any sleep or were you out partying with another sexy starlet?” he asked jokingly, to which Jensen just glared back at him.

“No, but I did go see Y/F/N at the hospital.”

“What?! I told you to stay away from her. We’re preparing to announce your new relationship with Danneel as soon as she gets back from her movie. You can’t risk someone seeing you checking in on your ex,” Darin berated. He noticed the sad expression on Jensen’s face and then sighed. “I’m sorry, man. That must have been hard seeing someone you care about like that.”

“It was. That son of a bitch beat her so badly that she has to be in a medically induced coma. If I was there with her-”

“You couldn’t have been because of work.”

“I know but I should have hired a bodyguard for her. I knew Brett was harassing her and should have planned better. I should have protected her.”

“This isn’t your fault and you need to stop blaming yourself for someone else’s actions.”

“Yeah, but my actions helped drive her toward her costar. Her PA from the movie was at the hospital and saw me leaving.”

“Dammit! So did she confront you?”

“No. I didn’t even know that she saw me but she called me last night. She said that she was going to alert the hospital staff so now I can’t even try to sneak back in to see her,” Jensen said, lifting his coffee cup and taking a sip.

“Is she going to say anything to the press about you being there? Is she trying to further disgrace your reputation?” Darin asked anxiously.

“No, no, no. At least I don’t think she will. I met Tracy several times and she’s become a good friend to Y/F/N. She laid into me about cheating and hurting her, but I think she was just blowing off steam at me. She’s not cruel or vindictive.”

“Well, let’s hope so. How have things been on the set of Supernatural ? Anybody giving you grief?”

Jensen chuckled and then smiled. “Jared, but we talked it out and we’re fine now.”

A waitress suddenly appeared at the table looking stressed and overworked.

“I’m sorry to keep you waiting. Can I get you something to drink?” she said to the new occupant at the table.

“Let me get a mimosa and a glass of water.” 

“Okay. Do you need a few minutes to decide on your meal?”

“No. I’m going to have eggs benedict with Hollandaise sauce, please. And could you add a bowl of mixed fruit on the side?” Darin asked as he held out the menu to her, without ever looking at it.

She took the menu and then turned her attention toward Jensen.

“And for you, sir?”

“Southwestern omelet and can you smother it with spicy salsa? And a glass of ice water, too, please,” he said, offering her the menu as she reached out and took it and gave him a subtle smile and licked her lips.

“I’ll put your orders in and then be back with your drinks,” she said and turned and rushed away.

“Damn, dude! Does every female you meet want to jump your bones?” 

“Usually, but lately they have given me disapproving looks, so I’m guessing our waitress doesn’t read the gossip rags or watch much TV, which is fine by me. Listen, how close are we to having a full on writer’s strike? The producers are worried that we’re not gonna be able to finish out the season before it actually starts. I even overheard Kripke and Singer saying that they might have to go with a shortened season. It affects my storyline because Dean is supposed to die and go to Hell.”

“Have you read the script yet for the finale?”

“No, I think the writers are trying to figure that out now. They’ve already got 12 episodes written but we’ve only filmed 8 so far.”

“A friend of mine said the WGA is holding a meeting next week. They’re wanting to take a preliminary vote to see if they have a majority to strike. If they get the numbers, they could go ahead and strike immediately.”

“Damn, I hope not. I need to work! I can’t sit at home and worry about Y/F/N. I’ll go crazy.”

“Well, if they do strike, you could go visit Danneel on her movie set,” Darin offered, but noticed Jensen’s less than enthusiastic reaction. “What? Don’t tell me that you guys have already had a fight.”

“No, we’re fine. She calls me when she’s done filming. Of course, she’s in Amsterdam and I’m usually asleep, but it doesn’t seem to bother her that she’s waking me up. She rambles on about the movie and her costars while I’m trying to stay awake to listen.”

The waitress reappeared with their drinks and set them down and then left without speaking as Darin watched her leave before turning back to Jensen.

“When will she be back in the States?”

“Not until they wrap filming, which will be right before Thanksgiving.”

“Are you going to invite her to spend time with your family over the holidays?”

“I think we should have our first official date before she meets my family or I meet hers.”

“You still haven’t had a date other than hooking up after the awards show?” Darin asked with surprise.

“No, because she had to go abroad the next week. She says that she wants to fly into Vancouver and spend time with me until we break for the holidays or if we have to break for the strike instead. So I’ve got that to look forward to,” he said sarcastically.

“Well, let me know when she arrives and when you’ll go out in public. We want to push the new relationship with lots of pictures.”

“I’ll let you know,” Jensen said, but then smiled as he saw their waitress approaching with their food. He wanted to eat so he could avoid talking about Danneel and their “fake” relationship. 

—------------------

Your mom was sitting in a chair beside your bed. She would talk to the nurses when they came in each hour but otherwise she sat and stared at you. Memories of you as a little girl flooded her thoughts and it would make her smile but then she would tear up again as soon as she looked at you. She had always supported you in whatever you wanted to do: acting lessons, playing softball, and when you wanted to get a part-time job at the local movie theater. But she had agreed when her husband wanted you to work for him. She felt that you would be safer with him each day. After losing her son, she was even more protective and concerned about your safety and she knew her husband would keep you safe at his business. She had to fight her inner worries when you wanted to go to UCLA for college and major in Theater but she had seen your talent for herself. From your first acting role playing Annie in the Bakersfield Children’s Theater Group up to your senior year presentation of a modern day version of Romeo and Juliet with you as the lead, she could see that you were destined for greatness. She went against her husband’s wishes and fought for you and what you wanted to do with your future. She knew you hated working in his insurance business and would be miserable if you were forced to major in Business instead of your chosen field of Acting. But never in her wildest dreams would she have thought you would be lying here in a hospital bed, fighting for your life, because of acting in a movie.

Her phone ringing brought her out of her thoughts as she pulled it out of her purse.

“Hello?”

“Hey, honey. How are you?” her husband asked with concern.

“I’m tired, worried, and trying to stay optimistic that our daughter will wake up. And when she does wake up, I hope and pray that she knows me and has no lasting brain damage,” she said, slowly even though she was crying softly.

“I’ve been praying for the same thing. What do the doctors say?”

“They are decreasing her medicine gradually to bring her out of the coma. It’s the third day and she’s had more eye movement but that’s the only noticeable evidence that I have seen. I try to not be discouraged but it’s hard when she’s just lying here, not moving.”

“How long does it take for a patient to come out of a coma according to the doctor?”

“Every patient is different but by the time that they’ve reduced the medicine down, then the body usually takes over and it can take as little as a couple of days up to as long as a couple of weeks. That is unless her brain is too damaged….They keep saying that she’s young and strong and fighting very hard to wake up, but until she does, I can’t relax.”

“I understand what you’re saying but you have to take care of yourself as well. Are you eating and sleeping?”

“Here and there. I'll catch a nap in the waiting room and get food from the cafeteria unless Tracy brings me something.”

“Who’s Tracy?”

“She was Y/F/N’s personal assistant on the movie set and they became friends. Now that the movie finished filming, she’s become like my assistant. She keeps me company, makes me laugh, and gets me food and drinks, sometimes without me even asking for it.”

“That’s very nice of her, but isn’t she jeopardizing her job, spending so much time with you?”

“No. Her job duties are only when she’s working on a current film. She works for the studio and according to her when they finish a film, she usually has a two week vacation. She said that she lives here in LA and she’d rather be at the hospital, checking in on Y/F/N’s condition instead of lying on the beach. She’s a very sweet girl but she’s not a pushover. I’ve heard her ask the doctors detailed questions that I wouldn’t have even thought to ask and when they give a medical answer, she makes them put it in layman’s terms for me. I even lied and said that she was family, so that she can go into the room and get the daily updates from the staff.”

“Well, she sounds genuine but be careful. She could be acting as a spy for the studio. Maybe they want to make sure that Y/F/N doesn’t decide to sue them later because she was hurt on their property.”

“Honey, she’s not a spy. She has been here every day even before I arrived. She was the one that talked to the 9-1-1 operators and helped her before anyone arrived. Also, if she hadn’t hit the director, he would have gotten away from security.”

“Wow! She sounds like a superhero. I’m glad that you have someone there with you. You know that I-”

“It’s fine. I know that you have work and…well, it’s probably best that you’re not here…if and when she wakes up.”

“Yeah. I wouldn’t want to upset her. Will you call me when she wakes up?”

“I will.”

“And when that happens, can you ask her if she would be willing to talk to me over the phone or maybe just let me speak to her.”

“We’ll see. Right now I just want her to open her eyes,” she said as she glanced over at her daughter.

Her mouth fell open as she noticed your eyelids fluttering slowly. The door opened and a nurse rushed in to check on you. She pushed the button on the blood pressure machine and it started to constrict around your arm. 

“What’s happening?” Mrs. Y/L/N asked suddenly.

“Her heart rate increased on our monitors and that’s the first sign that she’s coming around,” the nurse replied while continuing to examine her patient.

“Honey, I need to go. She might be waking up. I’ll call you back in a few minutes,” she said hurriedly and then hung up before he could answer.

The nurse leaned over you and called your name. Your eyelids continued to flutter and there were movements of your eyes below the closed lids. She said your name again and then touched your shoulders and gave them a soft shake. Your eyes opened briefly and then closed as if you were trying to awaken but sleep was dragging you back under.

“Y/F/N!” the nurse said louder and you opened your eyes and stared up at the woman that you didn’t know. 

Chapter Text

You heard a familiar voice and then realized it was your mother. She sounded upset and worried but you didn’t know why. She would pause and then speak again and then she said “honey” and you knew she was talking to your dad. Why weren’t they together and why was your mom here with you? Your next thought was why was she at the studio? Had she come for a visit and no one told you. You then felt someone shaking your shoulder and calling your name. You didn’t recognize this voice though, but then she shouted at you.

You opened your eyes suddenly and stared up at the woman. You didn’t know her and you couldn’t move and you couldn’t speak because of a tube down your throat. Fear and instant pain overtook you.

“Y/F/N, my name is Emily. You’re in the hospital and I’m your nurse. Try to stay calm. I know you want that tube out of your throat and we will remove it very soon. If you can understand me, blink your eyes.”

You blinked and tried to remain calm but with the tube down your throat, you felt like you were choking. Your head was pounding, your right side hurt, and every movement you made radiated pain, so you tried to stay still. 

The door opened and several people rushed in. Mrs. Y/L/N stepped back against the wall and looked on as a doctor, and an orderly came up to the bed as Emily moved back. The orderly and Emily were on each side of you and held your arms and shoulders down as the doctor began to unhook the tube and then slowly removed it. You felt yourself gagging and closed your eyes against the sensation and the pain that you were still feeling. You felt Emily rubbing your arm softly and heard her say, “It’s almost over. You’re doing great.”

The tube came out and you gagged and then began to cough, which hurt your throat even more, and also your midsection.

“Y/F/N, we don’t want you talking just yet. Your throat is going to be very sore but we do want you to drink some water and then we want you to gargle with this medicated solution that will coat and soothe your throat,” the doctor explained.

Emily handed you a small, white cup with water and you eagerly drank it but then squeezed your eyes closed as the water burnt the inside of your throat as you swallowed. She took the small cup from your hand and then replaced it with another small cup which you then needed to swish around like mouthwash. As you gargled, it also burned but then it subsided until Emily produced a small plastic tub and you spit out the liquid.

“Did that relieve some of the pain?” the doctor asked and you nodded and then eased your head back on the pillow.

“Okay, you just lie back and rest. Emily, can you let Dr. Lewis know that she is awake.”

“Right away, Dr. Fields,” Emily said and then left the room.

“Hello. I’m Dr. Fields, the anesthesiologist that intubated your daughter when she arrived,” he said, offering his right hand out to your mother.

She came forward and shook his hand and then released.

“Thank you for taking care of her,” she offered and then turned and her eyes met yours. She saw tears in your eyes. “Honey, are you in pain?” she asked and moved closer to hold your hand.

You half shook your head no and yes at the same time as a tear dropped from your eye. You mouthed “Mom” and she stroked your face gently.

“I’m here, honey. Everything’s gonna be okay,” she said, encouraging you.

“Remember…no talking. Ask yes or no questions so that she can answer by shaking her head…unless that hurts too much. Maybe blink once for yes and twice for no. Would that be better for you, Y/F/N?” Dr. Fields asked. You blinked once and he smiled at you and then turned to your mother. “Don’t ask or talk about anything too emotional. We want her to stay calm. And don’t panic if she falls back to sleep. In fact, Dr. Lewis will probably prescribe a pain reliever that will help her sleep.”

Your mom nodded and then thanked him again.

“You get some rest and I’ll check in on you tomorrow,” he said to you and then turned and left the room.

“Honey, it is so good to see your eyes open and awake. I met your friend, Tracy. She’s been here with me…keeping me company. She’s been so helpful and I even said that she was family. I know that’s a lie but this way she can talk to the doctors about your progress and help me understand everything. Is that okay with you?”

You gave her a small smile and blinked once slowly. You were so tired but wanted to hear your mom’s voice. Your thoughts were scrambled and when she said Tracy’s name, you wondered who she was talking about but then a memory flashed of you and her singing in her car. You also remembered her taking your sexy nightgown after you changed. 

“I also met your co-star, Chris Pine. He’s very handsome and his blue eyes. I could just stare into them for days. He complimented your acting ability. He really enjoyed working with you. He said that you and him have become good friends. He told me how you spent time with him on his birthday when filming ran long and he wasn’t able to go to dinner with his parents and sister. He was still able to go out with them the next day though,” she rattled on until she saw that you had closed your eyes and looked like you were crying again.

“Y/F/N…Honey,” she said with concern until you opened your eyes again. “Is it the pain?”

You blinked twice as a tear escaped and rolled down your cheek. She swiped it away with her thumb.

The door opened and another doctor and nurse Emily entered the room.

“Hello, Mrs. Y/L/N. I need you to step outside while I examine Y/F/N. If you go to the ICU waiting room, I will come give you an update when I’m finished,” Dr. Lewis said.

“Yes, of course,” she said and then pulled her hand away but you tried to squeeze it. “It’s okay, sweetheart. I’ll be right outside,” she said as she stood up and you let go of her hand.

“Y/F/N, I’m Dr. Lewis. I know your throat is sore and so I’m going to ask you a few questions and you can blink yes or no for me. Do you understand?”

You blinked once and he nodded.

“Very good. Do you have a headache?”

One blink.

“That’s because you have a concussion. If you move your head too much it will begin throbbing, so you need to try to be still. Also, you have some broken ribs on your right side, which will hurt worse when you move too much, so again, just lie still. Understand?”

Again, you blinked once. 

“Can you focus on my finger and follow it with your eyes?”

He moved it to the left and then to the right as you followed it. He then went up and you closed your eyes briefly because you felt dizzy. He then used a pen light and shone it into your eyes and you closed them again and flinched.

“Are your eyes sensitive to light?”

You blinked once again.

“Okay. I won’t shine the light again. Are you hearing my voice okay?”

You blinked once.

“Is it clear?”

You blinked twice.

“Do you hear a ringing in the background?”

You blinked once.

Emily was busy typing on the computer keypad as Dr. Lewis looked over at her.

“Increase the dosage by .05 ml on the Tylenol 3 but keep it at every 4-6 hours.”

“Yes, doctor,” she replied.

“Okay, I’m going to carefully examine your ribs. This may hurt but I’ll make it quick,” he said as he gently pressed on the area. You flinched and closed your eyes and gasped in short breaths which also hurt. “Okay, all done. Sorry about that.”

Dr. Lewis turned toward Emily and gave her orders for the drugs to be administered through your IV for pain management before turning back towards you.

“Y/F/N, we’re going to give you something for pain through your IV and it will make you sleep. I’ll be back tomorrow to check on you,” he said.

You blinked once and he smiled at you and then at Emily, as she was already preparing the medicine and began to inject it into your IV.

“Let me know if anything changes,” he told her before leaving the room to go and update your mother on your condition.

“You get some much needed sleep and if you’re lucky, you’ll dream about your handsome boyfriend.”

You heard her comment but the medicine was already working as you slipped into a deep sleep.

Chapter Text

He grunted as he lifted you up off the ground and cradled you against his chest. You grimaced and whimpered into his left shoulder to stifle your cries.

“Quiet,” he whisper shouted. 

“Sorry, but it hurts,” you replied, softly.

“I know, baby. Sorry, but we need to move before we’re seen,” he said as he started running as fast as he could.

He began strong and steady but within a few minutes was breathing heavily and he didn’t know how long he could maintain his speed or distance before he would need to stop. He knew your sprained ankle hurt with the constant jarring as he ran. His nerves were heightened and he thought he saw shadows moving behind every tree and bush as he sped along. 

Suddenly, he heard screams and then gunshots ahead and he paused and then ducked down. He gently set you against a tree where you could lean against it and then he ran ahead. Fear gripped his heart when he heard you scream and spun around to see two men dressed in military fatigues. One was grabbing you by your arm as you tried to crawl away from them while the other had his gun pointed toward him. He heard the gunshot and saw the bullet approaching.

Jensen bolted upright in bed, gasping for air and sweating profusely. He had had this dream from childhood after watching Red Dawn , but it was always his younger sister that he was trying to protect and not you. He figured that seeing you in the hospital recently was the reason you now appeared in his recurring nightmare. He swung his legs over the side of the bed and then stood up and made his way into the bathroom. He turned on the cold water and splashed his face and then stared at his reflection in the mirror. He didn’t know whether you were awake or still in a coma and it was eating him up inside.

—--------------

You were moved to a regular room but due to your celebrity status and the high profile crime that occurred, only family and friends on your approved visitors list were allowed into your room or given updates on your condition. Chris Pine was thankful that he was on that list. 

He knocked on the door and then slowly pushed it open. He smiled when he saw your face and your eyes open, looking back at him.

“Hey, beautiful! I have missed seeing your gorgeous eyes,” he said as he approached the bed. “Did you get enough sleep over the last week?” he said, displaying a cheesy grin.

“I was in a coma,” you said, wincing as your throat was still sore but you had gotten clearance from Dr. Lewis to talk again.

“Yeah, I know, Sleeping Beauty. I thought I was going to have to wake you with a kiss.”

You smiled, blushed, and looked away briefly.

“So, how are you feeling?” he asked as he sat down in a chair by the bed.

“Sore all over and my head still hurts,” you said as you shifted slightly on the bed and your broken ribs screamed out a reminder as you sucked in air and closed your eyes. “And my ribs.”

“Yeah. You’re gonna have a long recovery time ahead,” he said without thinking but then saw the frightened look on your face, “but I doubt you’ll be in the hospital much longer. You’ll be up and out of here in no time,” he said optimistically.

“The way I feel right now, that’s doubtful. My mom has been here a week and she’s leaving tomorrow…and I slept through her whole visit,” you said and chuckled but then winced again.

“She never left the hospital. She slept in the ICU waiting room and ate from the cafeteria except for when Tracy brought her some food. She loves you so much and she said she will worry about you but she needs to get home to take care of your dad.”

“Yeah, that’s what she told me too. He has a heart condition.”

“She told me. I like her a lot and she likes me too…I think. She already warned me that if I hurt you, she’d kill me.”

“She was kidding you,” you said, smiling at him.

“No, she wasn’t,” Chris said, with a serious expression.

“Seriously?”

He nodded assuredly.

“I’m so sorry about that. She’s always been overprotective but it got worse after my brother’s death. I’m surprised that she didn’t move to LA when I went to college. Now, I am sure that both of my parents will try to get me to move back home when I’m released from the hospital.”

“Yeah, she even shared with me that she could take care of you and then when you’re healed could work with your father in his business.”

You closed your eyes and clenched your jaw tightly. You shook your head in disbelief.

“Y/F/N, are you okay? Do you need me to get the nurse?” Chris asked.

“No. I can’t believe she would say that. She knows how I feel about his work and about him.”

“I’m not lying. That’s what she said.”

You suddenly looked up at Chris.

“I, uh…I wasn’t saying that you were lying or making it up. I meant that my mom knows that I never wanted to work in my father’s insurance company because I’ve always wanted to be an actress……But now, just because I was injured, she thinks I can’t survive on my own! Somehow, he’s convinced her that’s what is best for me…… She was always supportive and I thought she would never take his side! I’m all alone! No one believes in me,” you said, with tears in your eyes. 

As you spoke, the heart monitor began beeping and Chris looked at it with concern and then back at you. Your emotions went from anger to frustration to hopelessness and ended with loneliness.

A nurse rushed into the room and approached you and hit the button on the machine and the blood pressure cuff inflated and constricted around your arm.

“Y/F/N, are you in pain?” she asked with urgency.

You had covered your face with your hands and were now quietly crying but you didn’t respond to her.

“What did you say to her?” she said, turning toward Chris.

“We were just talking and then she got upset.”

The nurse leaned closer to Chris and whispered.

“You weren’t talking about her attack were you?”

“No, of course not,” he replied. “I was telling her about my conversations with her mother.”

The nurse turned back to focus on you as the BP cuff was deflating and then the machine gave her a reading of 175/100. The heart monitor was finally descending and was giving a more normal reading as well. The nurse pulled a hypodermic needle from her pocket and uncapped it and injected it into your IV line. She quickly disposed of the cap and the needle into the Sharps bin.

“Y/F/N, you need to rest now. Your visitor can come back another time.”

You raised your head and looked at Chris with surprise and then held your hand out for him. 

“No, I don’t want him to go. Please can’t he stay,” you said slowly and felt yourself getting sleepy. You tried to fight it but your eyes closed and your shoulders slumped and you were asleep.

“Why did you do that? She just got upset about the prospect of a long recovery time and her mother’s plans for her,” Chris defended himself and you.

“She was very upset and her heart rate was elevated. Dr. Lewis wants her to stay calm and not discuss anything that will upset her like plans for her future but especially her attack. Her health is our main concern and that also includes her mental state. If you cannot obey those rules, then you will be removed from the visitors list.”

“Okay, okay. I understand,” Chris interjected suddenly with his hands up and splayed out in surrender. “Please don’t prevent me from seeing her.”

“Okay, but in the future, be very careful what you say or how you answer her questions even if you know your honest answer will upset her.”

“I will. I promise.”

“She should sleep for several hours now. I will come back and check on her in an hour,” the nurse said, heading for the door.

“Can I stay and sit with her?” Chris asked with pleading eyes.

“Sure,” she said and then exited the room.

Chris sat back down and then reached out and took your hand. He leaned forward and brought it up and then kissed the back of it and held it against his face. 

“I’m here for you. I’ll make sure that you recover and that you know how much I love you. I’ll take care of you myself and I won’t let anyone ever hurt you again.”

Chapter Text

You awoke the next morning groggy from all the medicine and then saw a figure standing at the window looking out. 

“Mom?” you said, as she turned and then smiled at you before walking over.

“I hope you slept well.”

“Yeah. The meds help knock me out but it takes me a while to clear my head though,” you said, licking your dry lips.

“Honey, are you thirsty?”

“Yes.”

She quickly poured you some water in a small plastic cup and held it to your lips, but you quickly took the cup from her.

“Thank you but I can drink on my own,” you said before taking a small sip. You moved the cup down and set it on the rolling table near your bed.

“I’m so glad that you woke up before I had to leave. I keep asking Dr. Lewis how long you’ll be in the hospital but he can’t give me a definitive answer. When you know for sure, call me and I’ll-”

“Mom, stop. I know what you want me to do. You want me to come home with you.”

“Yes, I do…Uh, we do. Your father and I can look after you until you’re fully healed.”

“That’s not gonna happen. I told you before, I’m never going back home again.”

“But honey, you can’t take care of yourself right now. And what if they decide to release you. Where are you going?” she asked.

“Home with me,” Chris said, standing in the open doorway.

You both looked over at him as he started slowly walking toward the bed.

“I live in a huge house with lots of rooms and maids and cooks and even a driver. Y/F/N will have follow-up doctor’s appointments and she can’t go to them from Bakersfield, now can she?” he said directly to your mother.

“Well, I didn’t think of that. I just am concerned about her safety and being able to heal properly. I know you said you are good friends but your offer sounds like something a boyfriend would do. Are you and Y/F/N dating?”

“Mom! That’s none of your business. And Chris, you don’t have to do that. I’ll be fine going home to Vancouver,” you said confidently.

“You can’t fly for at least two weeks with a concussion, not mention your broken ribs,” Chris said.

“When then I’ll-”

“Or drive. Y/F/N, just admit it. It’s the best solution. You’ll have a comfortable bed to sleep in, with your very own bathroom, too. And Isabelle, our cook can make anything you’d want to eat and it’ll be delicious. We also have a pool and what better way to rest and relax than lying on a lounge chair by a pool.”

“That sounds nice but I don’t want to be a burden to you or your staff. I’ll call Katie to come get me and she can drive me home.”

“Yes, she could do that but she has two small children. Talk about being a burden,” your mom added assuredly.

“Yeah, that’s true but maybe I can stay with them and help her look after the kids.”

“You can’t heal if you’re busy running around trying to take care of two small children. Besides, you’ve told me how tired you are every time you and Spencer have a special day together. He’s a 4-year old little boy full of energy. That’s not the best way for you to rest,” your mother stated emphatically.

You realized that she was right and Chris had a point as well but you didn’t know if you were ready to live with him, even if it was in a huge house with servants. You had told him that you wanted to take your relationship with him slow and being around each other on a daily basis was not what you had planned.

“Well?” Chris asked after a few minutes of your quiet reflection.

You slowly looked up at him as he was smiling confidently, knowing that he had made it nearly impossible for you to say “no”. You then looked at your mom and she looked concerned but then shrugged and nodded her head toward Chris.

“I guess we can try it out for a while,” you said to Chris as his smile beamed even brighter. “But once Dr. Lewis releases me to fly or drive, I’m going home to Vancouver,” you added.

“Yeah, of course. I’ll start making the arrangements at home for you and Tracy has all of your stuff from the condo. I’ll tell her to bring it the next time she comes to visit you.”

“Thanks, Chris,” you said, staring into his eyes and he was giving you that hopeful look that he had when you shared that kiss in the elevator.

“Of course. Now, I’ll have plenty of time to teach you how to play chess or backgammon or any other game that you don’t know.”

“That sounds like a challenge.”

“Take it any way you want but I will win every game,” he said confidently.

“We’ll see about that,” you said, smiling at him until you noticed your mom watching the exchange between you and Chris. “Uh, mom, what time is your flight?

“It’s at 10:00 so I have some time,” she said, glancing at the clock on the wall.

“Um, Mrs. Y/L/N, you’re not used to LA traffic, which means you probably need to head to the airport now if you want to make your flight,” Chris said.

“He’s right, mom. You need to call a cab.”

“Not necessary. I can take you to the airport,” Chris offered.

“Are you sure? I don’t want to inconvenience you,” your mother said.

“I had already planned to take you to the airport and to convince Y/F/N to come stay at my house when she’s released. I’ve accomplished both and it’s only 8:15,” he said with a chuckle.

You both laughed but then your mom turned to you.

“I guess this is goodbye then,” she said, suddenly looking sad.

“I guess so. Don’t worry about me. I’ll be fine, at least while I’m in the hospital,” you said, glancing over at Chris.

“Are you doubting my care giving abilities?” he scoffed.

“Depends. Have you ever had a pet and is it still alive?” you asked with a smirk.

He laughed out loud before replying.

“Yes, several. And some are still with us. Cats, dogs, and I even had a hamster once.”

“I know you will be fine, honey, but don’t blame me if I call and check on you every day,” she said, softly touching your face.

“I’ll look forward to your calls,” you said sincerely.

She leaned forward and hugged you tightly, which hurt some but you didn’t let her know. She released you and then stood up.

“I love you, Y/F/N.”

“Love you too, mom.”

“Okay, Chris. I’m ready. Is he a good driver?” she asked suddenly looking back at you.

“I rode with him once and I survived. He drove fast but we were in a sports car. What are you driving today?” 

“My mom’s car. I told her that I would get it serviced for her. So I have to be extra careful with it and its passengers,” he said as he picked up your mom’s suitcase and her carry-on bag. “Shall we?”

Your mom smiled and then looked back at you before heading for the door.

“And I’ll see you later today,” he said with a wink and a smile and then followed your mother.

—--------------

Jensen was scrolling through his phone when Jared walked up with his plate and sat down across from him.

“You rushed off when Steve yelled cut. Were you that anxious to call Danneel?” Jared asked with a grin before taking a bite of his salad.

“Huh…yeah…sure,” Jensen replied without even knowing what Jared said as he continued to scroll, until his phone rang. He looked at the display and sighed heavily. He rejected the call and then laid his phone down on the table and picked up his fork.

“Who was that?”

“Danneel.”

“I thought you said you already talked to her.”

“No. I called and left her a message,” he said, chewing.

“Well, then why didn’t you answer?”

“Because if I answer, she will keep me on the phone and I won’t get to eat and then we’ll have to get back to work. She’ll call me later and wake me up anyway.”

“Oh, I see. You’re missing her. That’s why you’ve been grumpy lately,” Jared stated.

“No, I’m grumpy because I’m tired because she wakes me up at 3 am to talk. I’ve told her that I’m trying to sleep but she just says she misses me and wants to hear my voice. I had this issue with Y/F/N but she was considerate after that first time and never did it again. I didn’t know how good I had it and now I’m paying the price for my mistake.”

“Yeah, Y/F/N is a hard act for any woman to follow but it’ll get better once Dee finishes the movie and you’re back together,” Jared said hopefully.

They fell silent as they ate until Jensen’s phone dinged with a notification. He grabbed his phone and read the message.

“Oh thank God,” he exclaimed. “Y/F/N’s awake.”

“That’s wonderful.”

“I’ve been monitoring the celebrity news feeds and TMZ just posted a new video.” He hit play and held his phone so they both could watch.

“Chris Pine was spotted escorting Y/F/N Y/L/N’s mother from Cedar Sinai Medical Center. He shared some wonderful news with us.”

“Y/F/N has awoken from the medically induced coma and she is talking and in good spirits. She has been moved to a private room and on behalf of her mother,” he said nodding toward the woman standing beside him, “and her friends and coworkers, she wants to thank her fans for their overwhelming support with all of your cards, flowers, and well wishes sent to her. Please continue to keep her in your thoughts and prayers for a speedy recovery. Thank you,” Chris said as he ushered Mrs. Y/L/N toward his car.

“That’s great news about Y/F/N Y/L/N and we will continue to monitor her progress and wish her a speedy recovery as well,” the reporter announced.

Jensen stood up quickly and placed his phone in his pants pocket. He picked up his barely touched meal and began to walk away.

“Wait. Where are you going?”

“I’ve got something I need to do. I’ll be in my trailer until they call me back to set,” he said before rushing off.

Jared shook his head as he watched him rush off hoping that he wasn’t going to do something stupid.

—-----------

There was a knock on your door and you said, “Come in.”

The door opened and a young lady entered carrying a teddy bear and a bouquet of flowers.

“Ms. Y/L/N, these are for you,” she announced as she placed the flowers on the rolling table top and then handed the bear to you. You smiled at her and the presents as you wondered who they were from.

“Thank you. Wow, the flowers are so pretty and this bear is so cute. It even has band-aids on it.”

“Yeah, they’re from our gift shop. There’s a card in the flowers. Enjoy and I hope you feel better soon,” the woman said, smiling.

“Thank you.”

She turned and left the room as you grabbed the card, opened it, and read.

I hope you continue to recover and these small tokens will make you smile. Now you’ll have your own bear and possibly think of me.

Love Always,

Pookie Bear

Your smile dissolved like butter in a hot skillet. 

Why was he reaching out now? He left and hadn’t called you. Was he thinking that you’d be ready to take him back after a few weeks to cool off. Or some flowers and a bear would make up for him breaking your heart.  

You looked at the smiling bear and wanted to throw it across the room but instead you pulled it into your breast and hugged it as tears slowly rolled down your cheeks.

Chapter Text

You pushed the gelatinous eggs around on your plate and then made a disgusted face as the door suddenly opened. Dr. Lewis smiled at you as he approached the bed.

“Didn’t anyone tell you that you can request your own meals?” he asked.

“No.”

“Uh, well, that changes as of today. Although, I doubt it will be much better. We’re known for our excellent medical care but our food sucks,” he said, which shocked you until he laughed and then you smiled as well. “So, how are you doing today?”

“You tell me, doc,” you said flippantly, since he had broken the ice and displayed a joking manner.

“Okay…I think I’m finally seeing the real Y/F/N. Can I assume by your mood that you’re feeling some better?”

“Yes. I still have a headache and my ribs hurt when I move too much but it’s a little more manageable.”

“That’s good. I know that you’ve gotten out of bed to go to the bathroom, but today we want you to walk down the hall and back. Your nurse will help you and she’ll have a wheelchair handy if you need to rest. And it’s not a race so take it slow.”

“Okay.”

“Also Dr. Bradford will be coming by to see you sometime today. She’s a psychiatrist.”

“Is it really necessary that I speak with her?” you asked, suddenly feeling anxious.

“We believe that a patient’s mental state plays an important part in their recovery. You’ve been through a traumatic event and been in a coma. Sometimes when you’ve gone through a life threatening ordeal, it helps to have someone guide you through those feelings.”

He picked up on your hesitation and apprehension immediately.

“Of course, we can’t make you talk if you don’t want to but maybe just listening to her will help. She’s very nice and I think you’ll like her.”

“Okay, Dr. Lewis.”

“Alright. I’ll tell your nurse to come in. What flavor of yogurt do you want?”

You smiled back at him. 

“Can I have some honey Greek yogurt with blueberries or strawberries?”

“I’ll let her know. You need your strength to make your laps,” he said and then left your room.

You had been in therapy for several years after your brother’s death but that had been a long time ago. You knew that there were definitely things that you could talk about with her: your relationship with your father, your recent relationships and betrayal by Jensen, and the accident on set. You weren’t exactly sure what had happened and every time that you asked Chris or Tracy about it, they would change the subject. You knew it had to be bad and that you were lucky to be alive if you had to be in a medically induced coma. You imagined that the psychiatrist would tell you and then would help you deal with the emotions that would come afterwards. That’s what worried you now. Did you even want to know what had happened and who was involved?

—------------

After eating some yogurt and fruit, you felt better and ready to take a stroll. Your favorite nurse, Emily assisted you by slowly pushing the wheelchair behind you. You used the IV stand on rollers to help with your balance. When you made it to the end of the hallway, she insisted that you take a break. You sat in the chair while she went to get you some water. You sat and watched people walk past. They were mostly doctors, nurses, or other hospital staff but occasionally a person would walk by and stare at you and then their eyes would widen and you knew they had recognized you. You assumed that they had seen your work on various TV shows which surprised you every time. It was a new feeling for you.

Emily returned with your water and you thanked her but she noticed that your mood had suddenly changed.

“Y/F/N, you’re doing well for the first time walking again. Don’t get discouraged. You are getting stronger,” she encouraged.

“Yeah. It’s just going to take time, right?”

“That’s right. Are you ready to walk back to your room?” she asked.

“Yeah. Let’s do this,” you said, pushing yourself up with her assistance.

—----------------

After taking a much needed nap and then eating a turkey spinach wrap for lunch you were bored. You didn’t know when or if Chris or Tracy would come by to visit. Tracy said that the studio was prepping for a new movie and she had to work but would come by in the evenings but you hadn’t heard from Chris today. He was a constant in your life now and you found yourself missing him when he wasn’t there or when he didn’t call. And you would be going home with him soon and that caused a mix of nervousness and excitement inside you.

Your phone rang and you looked at the display and smiled and hit the answer button.

“Hey, Katie.”

“Hey, Y/F/N. So how are you today and when are you coming home?” she asked.

“I’m feeling better each day but I don’t know when I'll get out of here. I did go for a short walk up and down the hall this morning. I was so tired afterwards.”

“That’s to be expected. So I know I’m on your list of friends and family, but can I come visit you?”

“Yes, of course. Are you coming to LA?” you asked excitedly.

“Dennis has a work trip to Seattle and we were thinking about making it a family trip to see his parents. I would fly to LA and visit you for a day or so and then he will fly here to join me before we go back to Seattle to get the kids.”

“When are you coming? I can’t wait to see you. I’ve been so bored here in this room.”

“Well, we leave in two days but I wanted to check with you first before I booked my flight and a hotel room.”

“God, I wished you were coming tomorrow. I have missed you and I kind of need your advice.”

“About?”

“Chris and someone from the past….Jensen.”

“What?!!!” she shrieked and you had to hold the phone away from your ear. You could still hear her talking loudly.

“Katie…Katie. Calm down,” you said as you held the phone back to your ear. “Please don’t shout because I still have a dull ache from my concussion.”

“I’m sorry. I just didn’t expect you to ever say his name again. Has he tried to call you or visit?”

“No, he hasn’t but he did send me flowers and a teddy bear from the hospital gift shop. He signed it "Love Always, Pookie Bear.”

“That asshole! Is he trying to get you to forgive him? Like he didn’t do anything wrong and you’ll just fall at his feet. Maybe he’s the one that bumped his head.”

“I don’t know what he’s thinking but I don’t want to talk to him or see him. I know he comes to LA for press interviews, and he’s not on my visitors list so he won’t be allowed into my room.”

“If he shows his face while I’m there, he’ll need his own room because I’ll kick his ass,” she said angrily.

“I know you will. I can’t wait to see you.”

“Same here. Okay, I’ll go ahead and make the reservations and let you know when I’ll arrive. Do you want me to bring you anything? Some slices of your favorite pizza?”

“Oh God, yes! But you know you can’t. Chris snuck in a cheeseburger for me and we had a little dinner together until my nurse came in and caught us.”

“Yeah, I want to hear all about Chris and maybe I’ll get to meet him. See if he measures up.”

“He’s so sweet and he wants me to come stay with him when I’m released from the hospital. We’ve got a lot to talk about so hurry up and get here.”

“I will. Love you and I’ll see you soon.”

“Love you. Bye.”

You smiled as you hung up and set your phone on the rolling tray. You saw the TV remote and clicked it on. The doctor said that your concussion was getting better so you figured it was okay to watch television. You flipped through the channels until you heard a knock on the door. You muted the sound and then said, “Come in.”

The door opened and a dark haired woman wearing glasses and a white lab coat entered and approached the bed, smiling at you.

“Hello, Y/F/N. I’m Dr. Bradford. Can I visit with you for a few minutes?”

“Hi. Dr. Lewis said you would come by. Uh…sure,” you replied, smiling back but then looked down and realized that you were clutching the bed sheet with both hands. You quickly unclenched your fists hoping that she hadn’t seen that. She moved quickly to the vacant chair and sat down.

“How are you feeling?” she asked casually but noticed your hesitation in replying. “Physically, I mean.”

“Oh, um…my head still hurts but it’s more of a dull throbbing instead of a sharp pain which is good. My ribs are healing too. And my bruises have faded which is good.”

“Good. And you took a walk earlier today. That will help you get stronger as well.”

“Yes. I got winded at the end of the hall and needed to sit in the wheelchair for a few minutes, though.”

“That’s to be expected. You take it at your own pace. I also heard that your mother was here with you but she has gone home now. How does that make you feel?”

“Fine. She was here when I was still in a coma. Now that I’m awake and going to be okay, it was time for her to go home.”

“Do you have a good relationship with your mother?” she asked casually but you just stared back at her.

“I wondered how long it would take you to delve into the deeper questions.”

“It will help me to know who you consider a part of your support system. Does she support you?”

“She used to.”

“Huh…and what has changed to make you think she doesn’t support you anymore?” Dr. Bradford asked as she tapped on her tablet.

“She always listened to my ideas and my dreams for my future when I was growing up and she went to bat for me when I chose Acting for my college major.”

“With your father?”

“Yes. But apparently now because of my accident, she thinks I can no longer take care of myself and wants me to move back home and work in the family business. She knows that is the last thing that I want.”

“Because of your father?”

“Yes. We don’t get along…at all.”

“Have you always had a difficult relationship with him?”

“No. I used to idolize him. I wanted him to be proud of me but he always paid more attention to my younger brother.”

“So you were jealous of their relationship?”

“Yeah, I guess so.”

“But you had your mom?”

“Yes…and so did my brother. She always spent time with both of us. She didn’t play favorites.”

“That’s good and the way a mother should treat her children. Tell me about your relationship with your brother.”

You paused and looked down at your hands which you had linked together and were unknowingly spinning your thumbs rapidly, a nervous habit of yours and you suddenly stopped and looked back up at the woman.

 “No.”

“Did you not get along with your brother?”

“I said “No”. I’m not going to discuss my brother with you.”

“Alright. I don’t want to upset you. I think this was a good first session,” Dr. Bradford said as she stood up. “I will come back and check on you again in a couple of days.”

You didn’t reply but stared at the TV screen.

“Y/F/N?” she said but you still didn’t respond. She thought that you were mad and refused to look at her but then she saw the look on your face. She slowly looked up at the TV screen and saw your face on screen and the report about your attack and rape by the movie director. She turned back to you as you screamed and tried to get out of bed. You yanked at the IV in your arm, ripped it out, and threw it on the floor. Dr. Bradford struggled to hold you down and rang for the nurse. Emily rushed into the room and headed straight for you as you continued to scream and cry out.

“What happened?” Emily asked.

“She saw the news report about her accident. I didn’t think she was ready to watch television yet?” Dr. Bradford exclaimed, still holding you down, while Emily uncapped the hypodermic and inserted it into your arm and pushed the plunger.

You continued to fight against them both until the medicine started to work and you slumped back on the bed and then closed your eyes. Emily readjusted you on the bed as Dr. Bradford called Dr. Lewis’s pager. The nurse left the room shortly but then returned to insert another IV into your arm. Dr. Bradford was making her notations on her tablet as Dr. Lewis rushed into the room.

“Dr. Bradford. What happened?”

“We were talking and everything was going well until I asked about her brother. She refused to talk about him and then was staring at the TV. She saw a news report about her accident and that she was raped by her director. She freaked out and had to be sedated. I thought she wasn’t allowed to watch TV yet,” Dr. Bradford said accusingly.

“Her symptoms from the concussion are better but I didn’t lift the ban on her TV viewing. Emily, how did she get access to the remote?” Dr. Lewis asked.

“I’m not sure, doctor. I’ll check back through the logs and see if there are any written notes,” she replied and then quickly left the room.

“She was hysterical. I hadn’t even asked her anything about the accident yet, but by her reaction, I would say that she doesn’t have any memories of it. Her mind probably blocked this traumatic experience. Now, she will have to deal with the reality and she may shut down entirely.”

“I will defer to your expertise on this matter. Should we keep her sedated?”

“No, not unless she has more outbursts and tries to escape. Sometimes, we have restrained patients, so they can’t hurt themselves or others. I don’t want to use that unless it’s a last resort.”

“Let me examine her to make sure she didn’t injure herself further,” Dr. Lewis said, stepping closer to the bed.

 Dr. Bradford continued with her notes as the door opened and Emily entered.

“Dr. Lewis. I think I know what happened. Mrs. Y/L/N was staying in the room with her and asked for the remote. While she was here, she kept it away from Y/F/N but with her gone, she may have left it on the rolling cart.”

“That makes sense. Thank you, Emily and thank you for reinserting an IV. I think we should increase her medicine just for the next 24 hours. It will keep her calmer and she’ll sleep more,” he said as Emily made those notations in the chart.

“I agree with that assessment and I would like to restrict her visitation rights for the next 48 hours. She can get some rest and then I can talk with her again about the accident.”

“I’ll agree to that especially since her mother has gone home. The only other visitors are her friends from the movie,” Dr. Lewis added.

“And her boyfriend, but I haven’t seen him again since she was in the coma,” Emily added.

“Well, make sure to add the no visitors message so that if anyone calls or tries to visit, all the nurses and reception staff will know,” Dr. Lewis added.

“Yes, doctor.”

Chapter Text

You opened your eyes and didn’t know where you were until you spotted the bear smiling back at you from the rolling tray table. You swiped at it with your fist and knocked it onto the floor. You moved slowly until you curled yourself into a ball. 

The thing that you had tried to avoid and feared would happen from your first meeting with Brett had actually happened. How had you not remembered? Once you saw the words on the TV screen, your memories flooded back to you. Brett surprising you in your trailer and you trying to run. Him groping you and you kicking him in the crotch, stabbing him with a fork, and then gouging at his eye. But it didn’t work. He overpowered you and tried to choke you, hit you several times until you blacked out, and then while unconscious, he raped you. 

Salty tears flooded your eyes and you cried into your pillow. Within minutes, the door opened and a nurse came in.

“Are you in pain, Y/F/N?” she asked.

“Not too bad.”

“Well, it’s time for your medication again and they’ll make you sleep but I need to get your vitals.”

She quickly wrapped the blood pressure cuff around your left arm and pushed the button and it started to constrict. She used a digital thermometer and scanned your forehead to get a reading and then moved it away as she recorded it. She clipped the oxygen sensor to your finger and then looked at you when you wiped the tears from your eyes.

“Are you hungry? I can get you a menu card for you to select your meals for today,” she offered.

“No. I’m not hungry,” you said, turning your head away from her.

“Okay. Maybe later.”

She noticed the BP reading and quickly recorded it on the computer and then removed the cuff from your arm. She noticed your bear on the floor and picked it up and set it along the windowsill.

“Okay, I’m going to get your medicine and I’ll be right back. Don’t go anywhere,” she said, grinning happily and giggling at her own joke.

You closed your eyes and just wished that you could be left alone. You didn’t want to eat, or talk, or have doctors poke and prod you, but you definitely didn’t want to have a cheery nurse making lame jokes before the fucking sun had even risen. The door opened and she was back with your medicine.

“Can you sit up so that you can take your pills?” she asked as she placed items on the tray. She popped 2 pills from the bubble pack and then waited for you to sit up before placing the pills into your open hand. You popped them in your mouth and then she handed you the small cup of water as you swallowed them. She then took the cup and threw it away before opening the wrappings from the hypodermic needle. You groaned audibly when you saw it.

“I know everybody hates needles but you won’t feel it because I’m going to put it into your IV line.”

“Okay,” you muttered as you turned to lay on your back. You knew that you’d be asleep again and at least you wouldn’t have to deal with the reality that you had been raped.

—------------

Sandy was guest starring in an episode and she and Jared were practically joined at the hip. Jensen watched them interacting and he was glad for his best friend. He had even asked him if she was the one and Jared had grinned shyly and said “maybe.” Even though he knew he was welcome to hang out with them, he wanted to give them some space, so he opted to stay in his trailer more unless he was needed on set. He grabbed water from the fridge and plopped down on the couch and turned on the TV. He scanned the channels and settled on ESPN Sports Center. He opened his bottle and took a huge sip of water as his cell phone rang. He picked it up from the side table and looked at the display and smiled.

“Hey, mom!”

“Hey, honey! How is your day going?”

“Okay. I’m waiting to be called to set.”

“Is Jared there with you? I wanted to say “hello”.”

“No, mom. He’s with Sandy. She’s guest starring this week. I’m giving them some alone time.”

“Jensen…Are you okay?”

“Yeah. Of course. I’m fine.”

“Honey…I know when there’s something wrong with you. I can hear it in your voice. Is it…Denise?” Donna asked with a heavy sigh.

“Her name is Danneel, mom. And she’s still in Amsterdam filming a movie. She calls when she can.”

“So if it’s not her, and Jared is with his girlfriend, then it must be….Y/F/N.”

Jensen was quiet and she knew.

“Honey, I know this is hard. You still love her but you made a mistake which cost you your relationship with her. And then that awful man hurt her so badly.”

“Yeah, and it’s my fault. If I had been there with her or had hired a bodyguard for her, this would have never happened. I heard that she’s awake and….so I sent her some flowers and a teddy bear. I thought she might….”

“Might what? Call you and say thank you and that she forgives you. Honey, I’m not trying to hurt you but that’s never going to happen.” 

“I know….I just wanted her to know that I still care about her…..It’s stupid. I’m stupid.”

“Jensen, you’re not stupid so don’t talk like that. And it’s not easy watching Jared and his girlfriend together either. You’ll eventually move on and maybe things will be better with Danielle. When she finishes her film.”

“Mom, her name is Danneel. Please try to remember that by the holidays especially if she comes home with me,” he said with a heavy sigh.

“Oh…you’ve gotten that serious already?”

There was a knock on his door.

“Needed on set, Mr. Ackles,” the PA shouted.

“Okay,” he replied loudly. “Mom, I gotta go. I’m sure we’ll talk about this again between now and Christmas,” he said, slowly rising.

“Yes, we will.”

—----------

You awoke slowly with someone gently shaking your shoulder. You opened your eyes and saw Dr. Lewis staring down at you.

“Sorry to wake you, Y/F/N, but I wanted to check on you. How are you feeling?” he asked with his soothing manner.

You adjusted yourself until you were sitting up and then yawned and reached your right hand to wipe away the sleep from your eyes.

“Okay. The pain isn’t as bad, so I’m getting better, right?”

“Could be or it could be the fact that I increased your dosage so that you will get more sleep. A lot of healing occurs during sleep and you need your rest,” he said and then gave you his best calming smile.

You looked down, not getting the answer that you were hoping for. 

“Let me check your ribs real quick, and then I’ll leave you alone,” he said, as you lowered the blanket and sheet, giving him access to your abdomen.

He gently pressed on your ribs on your right side as you winced and blew out a breath.

“Still tender and they’re likely to be that way for a few more weeks but they are mending. Now, have you had breakfast yet?”

“No. I’m not hungry.”

“Y/F/N, you need to eat something to keep up your strength.”

“Why? Am I taking another walk down the hall?” you asked, staring up into his eyes.

“Actually, no. Not today. Maybe tomorrow though.”

“So, what? Am I just going to sleep all day? I feel like that’s all I have been doing. And why haven’t I had any visitors? I haven’t seen Chris in 2 days and he hasn’t even called. Did the nurse take my phone?” you asked, annoyingly.

“Dr. Bradford and I agreed that rest was best for you after your emotional day yesterday. And also we aren’t allowing any calls or visits for now.”

“What?! For how long? My best friend is coming to see me tomorrow. She’s coming all the way from Vancouver, BC. I need to see her,” you said excitedly.

“Well, that is a decision that we will make tomorrow. We’ll be basing it on how well you eat and sleep today and tomorrow, so that being said, fill out this meal card for today and eat something when it arrives. Understand?”

You sighed heavily, glaring back at him.

“I thought you were a nice doctor. You’re just like all the rest. Keeping me drugged up and forcing me to do what you want. I’ll go crazy if I can’t see my friend. Please.”

Dr. Lewis just stared back at you with raised eyebrows at your attitude toward him.

“Maybe that’s what you and Dr. Bradford think is gonna happen. That I’ll go all looney tunes and then you’ll have me locked up in the mental ward. You can’t do that to me. I’m not insane. I know fantasy from reality and right now I’m just….. broken inside,” you cried out as tears were falling from your eyes. You squeezed your eyes shut and laid back down and pulled the covers up over you.

“Y/F/N, that’s not what we think. We know that you have been through a very traumatic ordeal. Your body is trying to heal itself but so is your mind. That’s mine and Dr. Bradford’s job to help you to heal. She will be in to see you later today.”

“I don’t want to see her. I can’t….I can’t answer her questions. It’s too hard…too painful.”

“I know but she will help you navigate through these feelings.”

“I don’t want to talk about it. I just want to forget it ever happened,” you cried out.

“I know you realize that you can’t do that and it will only complicate things further for you in the future. You can take it slowly. Dr. Bradford isn’t going to try to rush your recovery, but you have to be willing to put in the work to deal with this. That’s the only way that you can move past it,” he said with compassion.

You took several deep breaths and felt yourself calming down. You wiped your eyes and then looked up at him.

“I’m sorry. I know that you’re taking care of me and I should be grateful instead of yelling at you. I just really need to see my friend. She always knows how to cheer me up. We’ve been best friends since our freshman year in college. Can I please see her tomorrow?”

“Fill this card out and eat something at each meal, and I’ll consider it,” he said, holding the card out to you.

You took the card and looked at it and then back up at him.

“Can I borrow a pen?”

He smiled as he pulled his pen from his breast pocket and handed it to you.

Chapter Text

You put down the plastic fork and grabbed the paper napkin and wiped your mouth. You picked up the note and read it again.

Thankful that you are awake and healing. I remember how much you liked this because you ate it for lunch most days on set. Enjoy and I hope I get the chance to work with you again in the future.

Best wishes,

James Freitag

You smiled at his thoughtfulness and then placed the plastic lid over the few pieces of lettuce and one small piece of grilled chicken that remained. There was a smaller container and you opened the lid to reveal a chocolate cupcake with Oreo cream icing and a miniature Oreo cookie on top. You laughed out loud, which made your side hurt but you barely noticed. 

The door opened and Dr. Bradford entered and then smiled widely as she approached your bed.

“Good afternoon, Y/F/N. I’m pleased to see you in such a good mood,” she said.

“Yeah. I just ate a really good and healthy lunch which the Assistant Director of the movie had delivered. He even remembered my favorite dessert, but I’ll save it for later,” you said as you picked up the plastic container and tried to lean over to throw it into the small trash can.

“Here. Let me do that for you,” Dr. Bradford offered, quickly taking it from your hand and throwing it away.

“Thank you.”

“I thought we could have another session, if you feel up to it,” she said as she sat down in the vacant seat near your bed.

“I guess so. How many questions do I have to answer before you agree to lift my no visitors ban?” you asked, your cheerful mood suddenly turning serious.

“I would like for you to answer all my questions but whether you do or don’t answer won’t change the fact that Dr. Lewis and I agreed on no visitors for you for 48 hours.”

“But my best friend is coming to see me tomorrow. I haven’t seen her in over a month and I…I really need to talk to her.”

“Has Dr. Lewis been in to see you today? Does he know about your friend’s visit?”

“Yes. He said that if I ate something at each meal, then he would consider it. I assumed that you had talked with him and would make your own deal with me as well.”

“Well, let’s just talk and then I’ll consult with him later.”

She hadn’t agreed but you felt like you needed to try your best to answer her questions even if it was hard and would bring up feelings that you didn’t want to deal with.

“You were shocked and horrified when you saw the news report about what happened to you on set. Do you have any memories of the attack?”

You quickly closed your eyes and then inhaled and exhaled a huge cleansing breath to calm yourself. This may be harder than you first thought. You opened your eyes and stared at her.

You nodded slowly and then said, “Yes.”

“I know this is difficult for you but it will be helpful if I know all the details. There may be multiple factors that need to be addressed instead of just dealing with them all as one. Take your time and start from the beginning.”

“We had just finished filming the last scene for the movie. It was a love scene so I didn’t have on a lot of clothes.”

“What were you wearing?”

“Just underwear, no bra, and a robe tied around my waist. I walked back to my trailer and I took off the robe and threw it on the bed and sat down.”

You paused and blew another breath out. You remembered hearing Brett’s voice and the fear that you felt. Dr. Bradford sensed your uneasiness and she spoke softly.

“Y/F/N, you’re safe. He was arrested shortly afterwards and he’s still locked up. He can’t hurt you again.”

You nodded quickly and blew out another breath.

“Good. That makes me feel better.”

“Take your time. There’s no rush,” she said soothingly.

“He said my name and I turned around and saw him. I asked him what he was doing here. He said we had unfinished business.”

“Did you know what he meant by unfinished business?”

“Yes….he was mad that I didn’t make good on our agreement.”

“What agreement was that?”

“He made it very clear that he wanted to have sex with me and he tried several times.”

“How many times?”

“At least 3, maybe 4.”

“Can you tell me about those attempts?”

“The first day that I met him, he took Chris and me out to dinner. We all talked and ate while he explained his vision for the film. He was drinking and near the end of the meal, he grabbed my knee under the table. It surprised me and I jumped up and went to the bathroom. I thought it was just because he was drunk but I worried that he would try again.”

“Did you say anything to him about it that night?”

“No.”

You noticed her typing on her tablet and you wondered if she was making judgments about you. She probably would tell you that you should have confronted him immediately about his inappropriate behavior, even if it would have been embarrassing.

“Did I…did I give him the wrong impression from the start?” 

She paused and looked up at you.

“No, Y/F/N. Absolutely not. Do you think you made the wrong decision?”

“I don’t know. Yes, maybe. If I wasn’t afraid that he would fire me immediately, then I would have spoken up. It was my first movie role….and he was drunk. I thought he wouldn’t even remember it and then he would think that I was falsely accusing him…. I’m sorry. I tend to overthink things.”

“A lot of people do, especially in a situation like this one. I’m not here to tell you what you did was right or wrong. My job is to help you deal with what happened and how it made you feel. You were not at fault in any way,” she said compassionately.

“You may not feel that way after I tell you the next part.”

“I’m listening,” she said as she leaned back in the seat.

“My boyfriend at that time was on hiatus from his TV show and was home in Dallas, TX with his family.”

“You’re referring to Jensen Ackles, right?”

“Yes.”

“How long had you been dating at this time?”

“Two months. We were still getting to know each other and he was excited for me about the movie.”

“So, he felt good about this movie?”

“Yes. He felt like it could be a chance to launch my acting career and get me noticed,” you sighed heavily and shook your head. “It definitely did that but not the way that I wanted.”

“Did you tell him about the director touching your knee?”

You looked down and paused before answering.

“No. Not immediately. Again, I was scared and I thought it was because he was drunk and then I didn’t want Jensen to worry.”

“Okay. What was the director’s next attempt and also how did he treat you on set? I mean, was he overly attentive? Did he touch you? Put his arm around you? Caress your back or hold your hands when discussing a scene?”

“No. That was the thing. He never did those things. That would have been too obvious. He was subtle at first. It was the way he looked at me. As if he was….undressing me with his eyes. He would give me an all over body scan as well.”

Dr. Bradford just nodded and continued to type.

“One day, we were leaving the set and I got into the SUV and instead of Chris waiting for me, it was Brett. I asked him what he was doing and he said he had some rewrites to the script for me….I was alone in the SUV with him and I asked him where the driver was and Chris as well. He made something up and then started sliding closer to me until he had me pinned against the door. He put his arm around my shoulders and was…”

You paused again and took several breaths.

“It’s okay. Take your time. Drink some water,” she suggested and you nodded and reached for your hospital issued plastic mug filled with ice chips and water and drank. You set it back on the tray and then looked at her.

“He was reaching out to fondle my breast.”

“Did he touch you?”

“No…Thankfully, Chris opened the door on his side and Brett backed off immediately.”

“What was Chris’s reaction?”

“He was shocked to see Brett in the SUV and called him on it. Brett said he was giving me the rewrites and Chris said he could have done that but Brett said he didn’t think about that. Brett quickly got out of the car and walked away.”

“Did Chris ask you about it?”

“Yes, but I didn’t want to answer in front of the driver. When we got back to the condo, I told Chris what happened. He was mad at Brett and comforted me. He told me to be careful and he said that he would watch out for me as well. I felt better that at least one other person knew.”

“I’m glad that Chris said that but did he follow through with his promise? To watch out for you when Brett was around?”

 “Oh, yes. He made his presence known and even told Brett that he would hurt him if he ever laid a hand on me. Chris wasn’t worried about jeopardizing his career at all.”

“That’s very commendable. I’m glad he was there to support you.”

“Yes, he was but then we were spending so much time together on set and then after work as well, that Jensen became jealous. We fought which made me mad and then I took it out on Chris and then we were tense with each other.”

“Is this when you and Jensen broke up? Over his jealousy?”

“No. He finally admitted that he was jealous of all the time that Chris was getting to spend with me. He missed me. I understood and we made up. And then Jensen got a role in a local theater and he was busy studying his lines and rehearsing for the play. I wanted to be able to go see him in the play and I asked Brett for some time off but he said no.”

“Did you tell Jensen that you couldn’t get time off to come see him?”

“No. I thought that I could eventually wear Brett down and he would let me go. And I didn’t want to disappoint Jensen.”

“So, what happened with Brett?”

“He was suddenly being very overbearing and yelling at everyone and rushing the scenes. He was trying to get the movie done in record time and the movie was…pardon my language, but a piece of shit, and so was our acting. The whole cast and crew was on edge around him.”

“Did anyone try to talk to Brett about his behavior?”

“Chris wanted me and him as the leads to talk to him about taking it easy on all of us. Again, I didn’t want to do anything to upset him and Chris got mad at me because I didn’t back him up. Now, I wished that I would have stood by Chris and we had talked to Brett together. Maybe things would have been different.”

“So, what happened next?”

“I could see that everyone was miserable and I felt bad and decided to go and talk to Brett on my own. He was in his office on the phone and I overheard a conversation he had with the executive producer. The reason Brett was rushing us was because he would get a $100,000 bonus if we wrapped filming by July 4. When he finished the call, he was angry and threw something at the door. I rushed back to set but then Brett exploded and started yelling at everybody and Chris challenged him. Brett threatened to fire him and I spoke up. I told Brett that I had overheard his conversation and would tell everyone unless he met with me privately in his office.”

“That was a bold move on your part. Did Brett agree?”

“Yes. We went to his office but Chris followed. He was still watching out for me even though he was mad and hurt that I didn’t back him up earlier.”

“I really like this Chris. I want to meet him when you have visitors again,” Dr. Bradford said, smiling at you.

“Like tomorrow maybe?” you asked hopefully.

“We’ll see. Please continue,” she said as her smile faded and was back to all business.

“I went into Brett’s office and he closed the door. His door had a glass window so I could still see Chris watching us but Brett came close and we talked softly. I told him I knew why he was rushing us and I would tell everyone if he didn’t back off and treat us better and make the best movie possible. He agreed even though he knew he was probably forfeiting his bonus. I pushed my luck and also asked to get time off to go see Jensen. He refused. He said that was personal and if I wanted that then I had to be willing to sleep with him.”

You took a deep breath and then looked down. You didn’t want to admit that you had agreed to do what Brett wanted.

“You said yes, didn't you? That’s why you said that I would change my mind about it being your fault, isn’t it?” she asked with more understanding.

“Yes. He gave me a few weeks to think about it but the last days of the play were June 9th and 10th and Brett said I had to decide by June 8th. That morning, I told him I’d do it. But then the accident happened later that day. We were shut down and I went to Dallas to be with Jensen.”

“Did you tell Jensen everything?”

“Not at first. We were enjoying being together again and he had heard about the accident and was glad that I wasn’t hurt. My phone battery died and I wasn’t able to call him before my flight left, so he had to do the play without knowing if I was okay.”

“I’m sure he was very worried about you.”

“He was but I didn’t realize that he had called my friend, Katie, the one who's coming to see me tomorrow. He wanted to check and see if I was hurt or not. She had told him that I was fine because I called her before my phone died. Unfortunately, she let it slip that the director was hitting on me. She knew because I shared it with her as soon as it happened. She encouraged me to tell Jensen.”

“She sounds like a good friend who gives great advice.”

“Yeah, I know. I’m the one that messed up over and over again.”

“Okay. I’m going to stop you right there. I’m sensing that you’re feeling a lot of responsibility for your actions and decisions that you made leading up to the attack from Brett. I cannot stress this enough. You are not responsible for being attacked and raped by him. He decided to attack you and he alone is responsible for his actions,” she said emphatically, staring into your eyes.

You slowly nodded your head back at her.

“I think we need to take a break. You’ve done a lot of talking and I want you to rest now.”

“But I didn’t finish telling you about the attack. That was your first question and I went off on a tangent telling you about everything leading up to it.”

“And I listened carefully and you gave me a better understanding of how all of this transpired. I am very proud of you. I actually thought I was going to have to pull all of the details out of you one word at a time.”

You didn't think that you were worthy of her praise and looked down briefly before you glanced back up at her.

“I’ll come back in a few hours and check on you. If you’re tired, which may happen, then we’ll talk again tomorrow morning. If some emotions start to surface because of our talk, tell the nurse to page me.”

“Okay. Thank you, Dr. Bradford.”

“You’re welcome, Y/F/N. Get some rest,” she said and then left the room.

You barely had leaned back and closed your eyes, when a nurse came in and announced it was time for your medicine. After taking it, you laid down and within minutes were asleep.

Chapter Text

You were excited to be going to your first awards show. You spent all day getting ready but were still worried about your appearance until you opened the door and Chris’s eyes widened and then his mouth fell open staring at you. 

“You’re so beautiful,” he said and then took you in his arms and kissed you passionately. 

He escorted you to the limo and then you were whisked away en route but then suddenly the door was opening and Chris held his hand out to you as you took it and stepped out to a thousand cheering fans and blinding flashes from the press and paparazzi. You walked the red carpet with Chris holding your hand the whole time, and waved at your adoring fans. 

“And the Oscar for best actress goes to Y/F/N Y/L/N,” Helen Mirren announced, as she smiled and clapped for you. You stood up and hugged Chris before making your way on stage. Your hands were shaking as she handed you the golden statuette. You had dreamed about winning one of these ever since you had started acting but to achieve it after your first movie was unheard of. You set the award down on the podium and tried to catch your breath.

“I’m in shock! I didn’t prepare a speech because I never expected to even be nominated, much less to win! I would like to thank my co-star and boyfriend, Chris Pine, for supporting me and believing in me from day one. I was an inexperienced actress and he showed me the ropes and then elevated my acting with his own talent. Thank you for loving me, baby!” you said toward him as he blew you a kiss.

“I would also like to thank the director, Brett Ratner, who was super patient with me.”

“Yeah, that’s what you keep telling everyone, darling,” Brett announced as he walked out of the wings onto the stage. “You know, you weren’t as fresh and innocent as you say. In fact, you told me when we first met that you wanted to win an Oscar and you were willing to do anything to get one. That’s what you should be thanking me for.”

“Brett, what are you saying? I never..”

“Oh, you started making the moves on me there at the table in front of Chris. And then on set, I thought I was gonna have to call security because you were constantly in my office, hitting on me,” he said as he stopped beside you.

“That’s a lie! You were coming on to me.”

“Then, I was going home for the day and you jumped into my car and grabbed my crotch. Rick, my driver, had to get out and pull you off of me.”

You looked for Chris in the audience but you couldn’t see him. However, you could see the shocked looks and stares from all the A-list celebrities in the audience. 

“I’ve played along with this for as long as I can but now that the truth is out, I have to back Brett up. You did the same to me,” Chris said, walking out on stage. “You offered me a drink in your condo that first night and before I knew what was happening you had my pants down and was giving me a blow job. I felt used and I’m ashamed to admit that I let it happen because it felt good. After that, every kissing scene was awkward for me. You always took it too far. I thought Brett would call “cut” but you didn’t.”

“She told me not to. She manipulated me and was giving me orders on how to direct my movie,” Brett added.

“Guys, you don’t know anything. I dated her for 4 months,” Jensen said as he walked out on stage to join the others. “She actually deserves the award because she is a hell of an actress. She seemed so sweet and innocent from the beginning and I just couldn’t see what she was doing to me. She would expect me to buy her dinner and give her little presents on every date. I did but then the little gifts weren’t enough. I was paying her rent and all of her bills when she had just gotten a huge advance payment for this movie. And then, right before she left, she told me she expected me to buy her a condo in the Wall Building in Vancouver. It’s the most highly sought after condos in the BC area and they’re damn expensive too.”

“Jensen, I hated those condos. They’re too high. We got into a fight about it, remember?” you shouted at him.

“I remember you wanting to have sex in that master bedroom while the realtor was in the living room. God, you are such a slut. You probably would have had sex with him too to get the condo you wanted.”

“You all don’t know the half of it,” your mother said as she walked on stage now, along with your father. “She was the most demanding and spoiled child that I have ever seen. She had to have the best clothes, acting lessons, and all the toys. We had another child, a son named Jason. He was the sweetest child and she was jealous of him. She never wanted Jason to have anything of his own. She would take his toys from him and give him her old baby dolls that she had cut their hair and marked on their faces.”

“Mom!” you screamed at her.

“Don’t talk to your mother that way!” your father snapped at you and came forward. You reached out your hands at him and he shrunk back. “Don’t hit me. Please!”

“That’s right, folks. Your best actress here, used to slap and kick her father if he didn’t buy her everything she wanted. He had to take out loans against his business to pay for her college. She knew we were struggling financially but it didn’t matter to her. She’s cold hearted and…”

“Mom, stop! How can you say these awful things about me?” you said, crying.

“I can’t keep your secrets any longer. The worst thing you did was…when you….you murdered your brother.”

The audience audibly gasped in surprise.

“You drowned Jason at summer camp when he was 10. You blamed it on the lifeguards but even the adults and the other children were all afraid of you.”

Security officers rushed out from each side of the stage and Helen Mirren grabbed the Oscar off of the podium as the officers grabbed your arms and pulled you off stage.

“No! It’s not true! None of this is true! They’re all lying!”

You bolted awake and sat up. The heart monitor was beeping loudly as the nurse and Dr. Lewis ran into your room.

“Y/F/N! You’re okay. It was just a bad dream,” Dr. Lewis said as he reached out and took your hand.

You snatched your hand away and formed a fist and he quickly grabbed both of your wrists and forced you back down on the bed with you fighting against him.

“Don’t touch me! I didn’t do it! You’re all lying,” you screamed.

“Y/F/N, calm down. You’re awake now. It was a dream,” he yelled, which seemed to break you out of the nightmare. You stared up at him as you tried to catch your breath. “Just look at me. You’re safe. No one is trying to hurt you.”

Dr. Lewis felt your arms relax and you closed your eyes and panted until your heart rate came back down to a normal reading and the alarm stopped beeping on the machine. He released his grip on you but pulled his stethoscope from around his neck, and quickly placed them in his ears and the bell against your chest. He moved it around and then took them off and replaced it around his neck. 

“You seem to be calm now but I’d like for Dr. Bradford to come see you. Obviously, this was a very disturbing dream. Can you page her?” he asked the nurse.

“Right away, Dr. Lewis,” she said and left the room.

The doctor continued to examine you in silence. He didn’t want to ask any questions about the dream. That was Dr. Bradford’s territory. Within minutes, Dr. Bradford entered the room and looked at you as you had curled into a ball and was crying softly. Dr. Lewis motioned toward the door and she turned and walked out with him right behind.

“What happened?” she asked.

“Her heart monitor started going off while I was at the nurses desk and I rushed in. She was yelling that they were lying about her and it wasn’t true. She awoke but still was affected by the dream. I grabbed her wrists and calmed her down. I didn’t want to sedate her because I wanted you to ask her about the dream. She looks the same as she did after seeing the news story though, and she may not want to talk.”

“I was worried that she might have a reaction like this. She opened up about a lot of things this afternoon. I had to assure her several times that she was not to blame for the attack and rape. I suspect that her dream is centered around her feelings of guilt but I won’t know for sure until I talk with her.”

“I did a quick assessment and she’s fine physically…uh, I mean, she didn’t re-injure her ribs. If you feel she needs to be sedated, then just let the nurse know. I’m going to check on another patient,” he said as Dr. Bradford nodded. She reentered the room and walked up to the bed.

“Y/F/N, it’s Dr. Bradford. Can I talk to you?” she asked softly.

You opened your eyes and looked up at her. You slowly moved to sit up and then wiped the tears from your eyes.

“Okay,” you said but your voice faltered and your throat was hoarse from the screaming. You reached out for your mug and picked it up and drank some water before setting it back down.

“Do you want to tell me about your dream?”

“Not really…but you need to know.... I was at the Academy Awards with Chris. And I won best actress. It was like a dream come true.. at first.”

Dr. Bradford was typing and so you took another breath before continuing.

“I was giving my acceptance speech and thanking everyone and then….Brett interrupted me and walked out on stage toward me. He was telling lies about me.”

“What did he say?”

“He said that I came onto him. He said that I said I would do anything to win an Oscar and that I manipulated him and was telling him how to direct the movie.”

“I see. Was that everything?”

“No. Chris then came on stage and said that…he said that I had seduced him and was giving him a blow job….He also accused me of sexually harassing him during our kissing scenes.”

You paused and took another cleansing breath.

“Then…Jensen…”

You started crying again.

“Jensen said that I was a gold digger and only wanted his money and I…”

“Okay…okay,” she said, getting up and taking you in her arms. She rocked you slowly as you continued to cry. “It was just a dream. I feel like it was triggered by everything that you told me earlier. You have to come to the realization that you are not at fault. You are not to blame for what happened to you.”

She continued to hold you until your sobbing subsided. You slowly leaned back and looked up at her.

“You did nothing to lead on, encourage, or instigate his attack on you. Do you understand that?”

You slowly nodded.

“I want to hear you say, “it’s not my fault”.

You wiped the tears from your eyes and then took a big breath. 

“It’s not my fault,” you said softly.

“What?”

You looked at her with surprise. You had said what she told you to but you would say it again.

“It’s not my fault.”

“Sorry. I still didn’t hear you,” she said.

You realized what she was doing and then you allowed a small smile to grace your face.

“It’s not my fault,” you said louder and then she smiled back at you.

“That’s much better. Now for your homework, I want you to repeat this phrase to yourself at least 10 times each day.”

“Homework? But I’m expecting a visitor tomorrow,” you said with annoyance.

“And you wanted me to make a deal with you in order to see your best friend, right? If you want to see her, then you’ll do your homework.”

“How will you know that I did it? I could just say that I said it and you’re going to trust me?”

“I didn’t start this job yesterday. I want proof from you that you said it, wrote it down, or acted it out in a scene. You can be as creative as you want to be but I will need to see your proof before she arrives tomorrow,” Dr. Bradford said.

“I don’t know when she’ll arrive because you took my phone. Can I have my phone back, please?”

“You can have it first thing tomorrow. I’ll let Dr. Lewis know and have the nurses make sure that it’s fully charged for you.”

“Thank you, Dr. Bradford. This means so much to me to be able to see Katie.”

“You’ve worked hard and you earned it. Do you feel like you need some medicine to help you sleep well tonight? I don’t want you to have another bad dream,” she said.

“I think that would be good.”

“I’ll make the order now,” she said, getting up from the bed and picking up her tablet and typing her notes and your prescription.

You moved off of the bed and walked into the bathroom and closed the door. You used the bathroom and then flushed and then turned on the water to wash your hands. You stared at yourself in the mirror. You had cried so much and your eyes were red and puffy. You wet a washcloth in the warm water and then washed your face and held it to your eyes. You had been through a lot today but you felt good and very tired. There was a knock on the door which startled you.

“Y/F/N? Are you alright?” Dr. Bradford asked.

“Yes. Just washing my face. I’m almost done,” you replied, as you rang out the washcloth and turned off the water.

“Okay. I need to go check on another patient but I’ll see you tomorrow.”

“Okay. Thank you again.”

“You’re welcome. Have a good night,” she said and then left your room.

You came out and got back into bed and returned to the fetal position as before. “It’s not my fault” came to mind and you said it out loud even though you couldn’t prove it. Your thoughts went back to the dream and the part where your mother accused you of drowning your brother. You knew it was a dream but somewhere in your thoughts, you wondered if your parents ever really thought it was true. Tears came to your eyes again and then slid slowly down your cheeks.

Chapter Text

You awoke suddenly when the blood pressure cuff made a noise and began to constrict around your arm.

“Sorry, Y/F/N. I didn’t mean to startle you awake like that,” Emily said.

“It’s okay. I’m getting used to being poked, prodded, and jarred awake,” you said as you shifted yourself upright and readjusted your pillow behind your head. 

Emily pushed the button and the head of the bed rose until you were sitting up.

“I wanted to have your vitals done before Dr. Lewis makes his rounds. He came in earlier than usual and he sent word that he needed your latest vitals and blood work.”

“Ugggh! Great. I can’t even wake up enough before getting stuck with a needle,” you complained.

“It’s a good thing for you that I am on duty. I’ve been told that I can give shots or draw blood without the patient ever feeling it,” she boasted.

“Really? I hope that streak continues,” you said and then yawned.

Emily put the ear plugs of her stethoscope into her ears and then placed the bell on your chest. She moved it around and then moved it lower over your abdomen. Your stomach growled and she moved the bell away.

“I am so sorry,” you said feeling embarrassed, but she just giggled.

“I’m not surprised. You slept right through dinner last night.”

“Yeah, and I am hungry. What’s for breakfast?”

“Whatever you would like, although it might not be good. Sometimes its hit and miss, though. Lean up for me, please, and then take deep breaths,” she instructed as she placed the bell on your back.

You took deep breaths and it hurt because of the broken ribs.

“Sorry, I know this hurts but I need to make sure your lungs are clear,” she said as she moved the bell and you took another deep breath and winced. “One last time, I promise.”

You took another breath and then Emily moved the bell and pushed softly on your shoulder to lie back. She recorded your BP reading on the computer and then clipped on the oxygen meter and then took your temperature with the digital device aimed at your forehead. She recorded the results and removed the oxygen clip.

“Okay, let’s get this over with,” she said as she retrieved the tray with empty tubes and needles. She grabbed the elastic band and then moved to the other side of the bed. “I don’t want to use the arm that your IV is in,” she explained as she tightly tied the band and then inspected your arm and lightly pushed on the crook of the inside of your elbow for a good vein.

“Make a fist for me,” she said, as you obeyed. “Ooh, got one,” she said gleefully and then opened an alcohol swab and swiped it on the spot. You turned your head to look toward the door, just as it opened and Dr. Lewis came in.

“Good morning, Y/F/N. I’m glad to see you awake,” he said as he approached the bed.

“Like I had a choice,” you said, as Emily stuck you and began to draw your blood.

“Well, you slept through dinner last night, which means you didn’t keep your promise with our deal,” he said seriously, the smile now replaced by a disapproving scowl.

“I’m sorry. I was very tired after my session with Dr. Bradford and then I had a bad dream which hit me really hard. I’m really hungry now and I promise I will eat whatever you bring to me. Can’t you please make an exception? Oww!,” you said looking back at Emily as she was withdrawing the needle.

“Sorry, but you moved your arm,” Emily said as she deposited the vials of blood into the basket and then put a piece of gauze over the puncture wound and then applied a piece of tape over it. “All done. I’ll get these to the lab, Dr. Lewis,” she said and started to leave.

“Thank you, Emily, and could you tell the consultant to come in, please?”

“Yes, doctor,” she said as she left the room.

“A consultant? Is something wrong?” you asked worriedly.

“Why do you think something is wrong?”

“Well, you wanted blood drawn and you usually don’t come by this early. I thought I was getting better but now I’m worried that something else is wrong with me.”

“No, just routine monitoring and we can tell a lot from blood work. I do want you to eat a good breakfast which is why the consultant is here. If you eat what she suggests, then I will consider letting you see your friend,” he said.

“I’ll do whatever she tells me to, I promise. Oh…and can I have my phone back?” you asked.

“Listen and eat first,” he says as the door opens and you look over.

Tracy walks in carrying a paper bag and a cup and you smile widely.

“Tracy!” you said excitedly as she rushed toward you and set the items down on the tray. You reached your arms out as she leaned over and hugged you. “What are you doing here?”

Tracy pulled back and smiled and then looked over at Dr. Lewis.

“Your doctor called and said that he was lifting the no visitors ban and that you had missed dinner last night. He asked me to bring you a good meal for breakfast if I could.”

“Oh, wow! Thank you, Dr. Lewis,” you said, smiling at him.

“Anything for my favorite patient. I will leave you to enjoy your breakfast and your visit,” he said and then turned to leave but then remembered one more thing. He reached into his coat pocket and pulled out your phone and handed it to you.

“Thank you so much,” you said, placing your phone on the tray and then waited patiently for the doctor to leave.

“You’re welcome,” he said as he left the room.

“Oh my God! It is so good to see you,” you said to Tracy.

“You too and you look like you’re feeling better. Are you?” she asked as she sat down in the chair.

“I am but my ribs still hurt. My concussion is better, at least I haven't had any more headaches.”

“That’s good. Have you just been in bed this whole time?”

“No. I went for a walk down the hallway a few days ago. Things have been hard the last couple of days and I’ve been sedated and have mostly slept. I’ll tell you all about it after I eat. What did you bring me?” you asked as you reached for the bag.

“I got you the Rise and Shine plate from Brekkie and a coffee.”

“You are awesome and that's exactly what I was going to ask the nurse to bring me, but this will be much better than theirs. Thank you!” you said as you pulled the plate and the wrapped set of plastic utensils and napkin out of the bag.

“I already added cream and sweeteners to your coffee because I know how you like it,” Tracy added.

“You’re too good to me. And I want to thank you for keeping my mom company while she was here. And I hear you’re my sister now, so welcome to the family,” you said smiling at her as you stabbed at your eggs and then took a bite.

“She wanted me to be able to hear and help her understand what the doctors were saying about your condition. I wasn’t trying to be nosy or interfere with your family dynamics,” she said sincerely.

“I know that. It’s fine. I’m glad that you were here for her…And I guess I need to thank you for saving my life.”

“What? I just called 9-1-1 and stayed with you until the ambulance arrived.”

“That’s not what the news reporters said. I saw a news report on TV that said that you kept Brett from escaping. You’re my hero.”

“Girl, shut up! You’re gonna make me cry,” Tracy said. 

“Well, I know for sure that I’m gonna take you out to your favorite place when I get out of here to repay you for your kindness. We have to make up for missing the wrap party.”

“I would love that but I’ll have to check my schedule. I’m already prepping for a new movie and it’s gonna be filmed on location. I won’t be going with the crew so I have to get all the props and make arrangements to have everything shipped to North Carolina. Guess who is starring in it?”

“I can’t imagine but from your excitement it must be a major celebrity.”

“Richard Gere.”

“Oh wow! Are you gonna get to meet him?” you asked as you munched on a strip of bacon.

“I met him last week. He’s even more handsome in person. I loved him in Pretty Woman .”

“Same here. What’s the movie?”

“ Nights in Rodanthe . It’s being filmed at Topsail Beach in North Carolina. EUE/Screen Gems Studio in Wilmington is handling all the interior shots on their sets and that’s where I’m shipping some items. Others will be purchased locally to make it more authentic to their area.”

“That is so cool. So what else have you been doing besides work? Are you dating anyone?”

“No, not anyone to speak of. You remember my roomie at the condo. She set me up with one of her rejects on a double date. All he did was watch her and her new guy she’s with and then at the end he thought I would just put out like she does. He was actually shocked when I got in my car and went home,” Tracy said laughing.

You laughed too but then winced at the pain in your side. You then pushed the plate away and dropped the fork on top of it, and wiped your mouth with the napkin.

“I can’t eat another bite, but it was so good. Thanks again.”

“You’re very welcome.” Tracy took the plate and then threw it away for you. She then moved over to the window and looked out. “You’ve got a nice view.”

“Haven’t even looked out. It would only make me want to get out of here and I have no idea when I will be released. I’ve been so lonely the last couple of days but my best friend from Vancouver is coming today. At least I hope she still is. They took my phone away,” you said and picked it up and unlocked the screen. You saw that there were several missed calls from your mom, Chris, Tracy, and Katie. “Do you mind if I listen to my messages? I want to know what time Katie is arriving today.”

“Sure, go ahead.”

Tracy continued to look out the window but then turned and noticed a small, teddy bear sitting on the window ledge. She picked it up and stroked its head and smiled. She then looked at the flower arrangements which were dried up but then saw the cards on a table. She flipped through them until she saw one signed by Pookie Bear. She laid the cards back down and returned to the chair and waited patiently until you put your phone back on the table.

“She should be here by this afternoon. I can’t wait to see her,” you said.

“I saw your cards for all of your flowers and your bear. Who’s Pookie Bear?” she asked, grinning at you.

Your smile faded and you sighed heavily. 

“Jensen…That was a nickname that I gave him while in Dallas.”

“Oh, sorry….Um…I didn’t know if I should tell you this but now I think you need to know,” Tracy stammered.

“I don’t want to know about him and Danneel. We’re through and he can be with whoever he wants to,” you said, quickly, holding your hand up to stop her from speaking.

“No. That’s not what I was going to say….He came to see you…while you were still in a coma.”

Your eyes widened and your mouth opened in shock.

“I was getting off the elevator and I saw him from behind. He went into the stairwell and left.”

“Maybe it was someone that just looks like him. It couldn’t have been Jensen.”

“It was. I’d recognize those bow legs anywhere and then I called him. He admitted that he was here and he's snuck into your room to see you.”

“What? Why did he come here?”

“He told me he still loved you…I guess that’s why he sent you flowers and the bear as well.”

“I can’t…I can’t deal with this right now. I don’t want to see him,” you said anxiously, putting your hands up to your face, covering your eyes, and then over your mouth, as your breathing increased steadily.

Tracy rushed over and grabbed your hands and squeezed them.

“Hey, hey…it’s okay..You don’t have to worry about that. I told him not to come back and that I would alert the hospital staff that he is not on your visitors list. Jensen can’t hurt you again and neither can Brett. You’re safe and you’re gonna be okay.”

“Thanks, Tracy,” you said as she hugged you, and you tried to breathe easier as you absorbed this new information.

—---------------

Emily entered your room as you were surfing the internet on your phone. You quickly looked up and saw that she wasn’t smiling.

“Don’t tell me that you need more blood.”

“No, but Dr. Lewis would like you to walk the halls and he wants you to do at least 2 laps if you can,” she said apologetically.

You sighed but placed your phone down on the table and then removed the blankets and swung your legs over the side of the bed as she came closer to help you stand up. She readjusted your gown and made sure it was tied securely in the back. You held onto the IV stand as she guided you toward the door. You felt stronger than the last time you walked but Emily walked behind you with the wheelchair just in case. You moved slowly but got a little tired by the end of the first lap and she made you sit for a few minutes before continuing. You completed another lap and then rested again. Emily said you were done but you said you wanted to make another lap and she smiled at you. You were breathing heavily and sweating by the time you finished the third lap and collapsed into the wheelchair. 

“That was great, Y/F/N. Dr. Lewis will be very pleased,” Emily said.

“Yeah, but now I’m all sweaty. Is there any chance that I can take a shower? My hair feels greasy and I don’t want to smell bad when my friend hugs me later,” you said, wiping the sweat from your brow.

“Hmm, I don’t know. I’ll have to ask the doctor and he might want me to wrap the IV tubing or take it out, but then I’d need to reinsert it after your shower. I know how you hate needles though,” Emily said.

“I don’t care. It will feel so good to have a shower and be clean,” you begged, with your palms flat against each other pleading with her.

“Wait right here and I’ll go to page Dr. Lewis,” she said and you watched her go behind the nurses station and then pick up the phone. She was talking and then glanced in your direction and smiled and gave you a thumbs up sign. She rushed back to you and then rolled you toward the shower room.

—-----------------

A good meal, some exercise, and a warm shower relaxed you so much that you fell asleep once back in your bed. And Emily didn’t reinsert your IV but said that she would do it later, which was fine by you. An hour later, you opened your eyes slowly and then noticed a figure beside you and jumped.

“God, Chris! You scared me!”

“I’m sorry, sweetheart. I came in while you were sleeping and I just sat and watched you,” he said, grinning back at you.

“That’s creepy and stalkerish.”

“You’ve watched too many horror movies and not enough rom coms,” he defended himself as he got up and came toward you for a hug. 

You accepted his hug and it surprised you that he pecked your cheek with a tender kiss as he moved back.

“Wow! You smell good. A lot better than I thought you would,” he said as he sat back down in the chair. 

“Yeah, well I did some laps around the halls earlier and was sweating and I asked the nurse if I could shower. I wanted to be presentable for-”

“Aw, that’s so sweet!”

“My best friend, Katie,” you said and watched as his smile dropped and he clutched at his heart.

“You really know how to hurt a guy!” he whined as you laughed out loud.

“You had it coming for scaring me,” you kidded.

Chris settled back in the chair and then saw your phone sitting on the table. He thought back to the past two days and felt irritated that you had ignored his calls and texts. Maybe you had changed your mind about starting a relationship with him.

“Oh, come on. Don’t pout!” you said, noticing the look on his face. “So, Tracy visited this morning and updated me on what she’s doing. Now I want to hear what you’ve been up to.”

“I’ve been resting, swimming, driving my sports car way too fast, and auditioning for several movie parts.”

“Really? Tell me about them,” you said excitedly, which made him smile again.

“One was playing an LAPD detective that’s investigating one of his fellow officers for being a dirty cop and then he gets killed.”

“Sounds interesting. How many other actors were there?”

“The room was full so I’m not gonna get it. Besides Chris Evans was there and he’s already been in a popular movie and his star is rising.”

“Oh, come on. You never know until you get that email or phone call. Tell me about the next one.”

“It’s about a guy whose fiancee dies on their wedding day and she haunts him to make sure he doesn’t forget about her. It’s a comedy, but I think this would violate my exclusivity clause since I was just in a rom com in which I got married.”

“Did you tell them about it or just hand them your resume?”

“The assistants always verify your previous roles so that one is out. So that only leaves one other one and I don’t know if I even want it.”

“Those are usually the ones that you get and they turn out to be great. Tell me about it,” you said enthusiastically.

Chris chuckled and then shook his head.

“It’s called Bottle Shock and is about a man and his son that own a wine shop and they enter their wine in a blind taste test competition against a French winery.”

“Do you get to drink wine all day? I’d do that movie for free,” you said giggling.

“You probably would but no. I don’t think it will be real wine. More like grape juice or water,” he said, standing up and walking over to the window.

He stared out and was silent for a few minutes.

“Chris. Are you okay?”

“You’re the one lying in a hospital bed and you want to know if I’m okay?” he said, still staring out the window.

“Yeah. You seem distracted or maybe you wish you were somewhere else…which I get it. I definitely want to be anywhere but here.”

He turned around and looked at you and then slowly walked back toward you.

“I guess you’ve had a lot of time to think while you’ve been here, right?”

“Yeah, especially these last few days. I’ve been meeting with a psychiatrist and talking about the movie and… Brett.”

“Did you talk about me?” he asked, staring into your eyes.

“Yes. I told her about how you tried to protect me from Brett…and actually, she said she liked you and wanted to meet you,” you said, giving him a subtle grin.

“Really? Now I’m intrigued to know exactly what you said.”

“I’m not telling and she’s bound by doctor/patient confidentiality,” you said.

“Oh, I bet I can get you to tell me,” he said, moving closer and then leaned in.

He stared into your eyes and then his smile softened and then became a serious stare. 

“I know that these last few days have been hard for you…but they were hard on me too. Not being able to visit you or know how you were doing….It was killing me….And I just wish that…I wish that you would have called or texted me to let me know how you were doing.”

“I didn’t have my phone and in fact, two days ago all I did was sleep. I accidentally saw a news report about my accident….I guess my mind was blocking all those details, but when I saw it on TV, it all came rushing back to me. At least the parts before I was knocked unconscious.”

“Oh, Y/F/N, honey. I didn’t know. I’m sorry that-”

“No, stop,” you said, quickly covering Chris’s mouth with your hand. You then cupped his cheek and smiled back at him. “If I wasn’t sleeping or talking to Dr. Bradford, I was lying here thinking about you. I missed you.”

“You were? Really?”

“Yeah.”

You were staring into his azure blue orbs, and wanted him to know that you valued his friendship but now you felt like you couldn’t breathe. Before, when he was near you, it felt electric and exciting but now, you were anxious and afraid. Your feelings confused you because this was Chris. He was kind and sweet and nothing like Brett. You knew he would never hurt you or take advantage of your physical limitations, yet now in the moment it felt the same. Time stood still and his gaze landed on your lips and then back up to your eyes. He reached out with his right hand and softly caressed your cheek as you closed your eyes and then felt him gently press his lips to yours. You gently pushed against his chest and the look of surprise on his face was clear when you looked at him.

The door opened but neither one of you noticed until you heard a cough and a man saying, “Excuse me.”

Chris pulled back suddenly and turned around to see a tall man dressed in a white lab coat with a stethoscope around his neck. You blushed at being caught by your doctor.

“Doctor Lewis….Um..I thought you were gone for the day,” you said, nervously.

“Nope. I have too many patients to check on which is why I am here. I have the results of your blood work from this morning.”

“Oh..uh..okay,” you said, suddenly worried that he was now here to deliver bad news.

“Oh…yeah…I’ll step outside while you talk,” Chris said, but you reached out for his hand.

“No, Chris. I’d like for you to stay, if that’s okay with you, Dr. Lewis?”

You saw Chris’s face flinch with confusion or maybe anger, that one minute you’re pushing him away and the next asking him to stay. 

“That’s your decision, Y/F/N, but I don’t think we’ve met. I’m Dr. Lewis,” he said, extending his right hand out as Chris offered his and shook hands.

“Chris Pine. I worked with Y/F/N on the movie. Nice to meet you.”

“Likewise. Okay, so from your blood work everything looks normal except for your Vitamin D. You are deficient and I’m going to prescribe a vitamin for you to take along with a pain reliever for your ribs. I’m only going to give you a three week supply because it can be addictive, but if you rest like you’re supposed to, you won’t need to take them after that time. Continue to drink plenty of water to stay hydrated and don’t do any strenuous exercise or any sexual activity for another two weeks at least,” he said, giving Chris a stern look.

Your face turned even redder as Chris glanced back at you. You were mortified that your doctor interrupted a kiss and then assumed that you and Chris were lovers.

“Uh..sorry, Dr. Lewis but I’m confused. Why are you telling me this instead of just giving me my medicine as usual?”

“Because we’ve done everything that we can for you. You’re going home tomorrow,” he said smiling.

Chapter Text

You sat there with your mouth hanging open at what Dr. Lewis had just said. You were being released, which meant that Chris would be taking you home with him.

“Oh, wow! That’s great news, Y/F/N!” Chris said gleefully. His sudden change of demeanor was abrupt and left you with more questions than answers, but you pushed those thoughts aside.

“Yeah, it is. I guess that makes sense now as to why you wanted the blood work and for me to walk more today.”

“Yes and you passed every test but I am not ready to clear you as my patient just yet. I want to go over some discharge information with you tomorrow morning and I will want to see you for a follow up appointment next week.”

“Okay.”

“And Dr. Bradford will do the same. We just need to coordinate our schedules for tomorrow so that we can meet with you together for the discharge. One question that we will need to know before tomorrow is where are you going and do you have anyone to help you if you need it?”

“Uh, she's coming home with me,” Chris jumped in before you could answer. “I will personally make sure that she follows your orders, eats healthy meals, and gets enough sleep,” he announced with a confident grin.

“Well, it sounds like you’re going to be in good hands,” Dr. Lewis said, smiling at you and Chris.

“Yeah. Chris is a nice guy and he has a way of stepping up and doing the right thing,” you said, looking up at him.

“Okay. Well, enjoy your visit with your friend later and I’ll see you tomorrow,” Dr. Lewis said.

“Thank you,” you said as he nodded at you both and then left the room.

“He’s a nice guy. I’m glad that you had a really good doctor,” Chris said, sitting back down. 

“Yeah. Me too. Although I gave him an attitude a time or two.”

“I’m sure you did,” Chris said snidely. “So, tell me what you want to wear home from the hospital. Tracy brought over your stuff but I haven’t even unpacked it.”

“So it’s been sitting in a box or my suitcase for weeks? Would it have been too much to ask for you to wash and dry them?” you said with sudden annoyance.

“Woah..woah. She washed and dried them for you. They’re clean.”

Chris sighed heavily and quickly decided that now was not the time to upset you further or discuss the mixed signals he felt you had given him.

“Okay, never mind. I’ll bring the most comfortable looking items and you can change when we get home if you don’t like what I picked. Okay?” 

You sighed and closed your eyes. 

“I’m sorry. I shouldn’t have jumped down your throat like that. Just some sweat pants and a t-shirt will be fine. And…oh my God!”

“What?” Chris said, leaning forward and touching your arm with concern. “Are you okay? Should I get the nurse?”

“No…no….I just realized I will need my shoes and socks. I haven’t worn shoes in weeks. This feels so….”

“Good to be going home?”

“Except it’s not my home,” you said, but then noticed his smile had faded and he looked offended. “I’m sorry. You’ve offered me a place to stay and continue to heal and I’m sounding ungrateful.”

“No, you can feel whatever you want to feel. I know it’s not your home with your family but…you are welcome and can stay as long as you need,” he said sincerely.

“Thank you. I do appreciate everything that you’re doing but…it just feels like I’m starting my life all over again….I mean, thankfully, I don’t have any brain damage and have my memories and can walk, but everything is different now.”

“It doesn’t have to be. We’re coworkers and friends….and we were starting to explore the feelings that we have for each other and I hope those feelings will grow stronger,” he said as he touched your hand.

You flinched and pulled your hand away. Chris stared into your eyes but then looked down and then quickly stood up. 

“I need to go. Gotta make sure everything's ready for your arrival tomorrow. I’ll bring your clothes by later today,” he said as he rushed out of the room.

You wanted to call out and tell him not to go, saying that you were sorry but actually, you were relieved to have some time alone. You weren’t expecting to be leaving the hospital even though earlier in the day, that’s exactly what you had said to Tracy. Now that it was happening, you wished you had more time. If you were leaving with Katie, you would have been ready and willing to leave in the hospital gown and the "grippy" socks with the rubber tread to prevent falls. But leaving with Chris and going to stay at his home filled you with anxiety and dread. You weren’t ready for the emotions and feelings that he clearly had for you. Over the three months that you had known each other and worked closely together, he had grown to love you even though he knew you were with another man. That should have been the end of it, but he must have seen something in your relationship that made him sure that it wouldn’t last. Obviously, you were so head over heels in love with Jensen that you couldn’t see clearly. The times that you got on each other’s nerves, the mutual jealousy that you felt when the other was giving attention to the opposite sex, and definitely when you saw the differences in how you were raised, thoughts about money, and understanding and talking through your misconceptions and fears about your future together. It was bound to end and Chris knew that. 

—---------------

Jensen was gulping in as much air as he could to refill his lungs and catch his breath as he entered his trailer. He flopped down in his leather recliner and fought for control over his emotions. When he saw Jim Beaver who played Bobby Singer lying in a hospital bed in a coma, his mind flashed back to seeing Y/F/N in the same predicament. His eyes teared up but he blinked them quickly away and stayed in his tough Dean Winchester character to complete the scene. But as soon as the director called a cut, he bolted. His door flew open and his co-star and best friend rushed over to him.

“Jay, you okay?” Jared exhaled quickly from running himself.

“I almost lost it, man. I knew the scene but it hit me like a Mack truck,” Jensen huffed out slower as his breathing was starting to settle. “All I saw was….”

“Y/F/N?”

Jensen just nodded and then closed his eyes. Jared moved to the fridge and grabbed some water and brought it over to his friend.

“Here. Drink this. It’ll help you to calm down,” he said as Jensen opened his eyes and then took the water and popped the cap and drank.

Jared sat down beside him in a matching recliner.

“You know that she’s awake and is going to be okay, right?”

“Yeah, but I wish I knew whether she’s still in the hospital or if she was released, is she staying in LA or did she go home to her parents house. I kinda doubt it with her strained relationship with her dad but….it’s the not knowing.”

“It’s not easy for you because the relationship is over, but your feelings for her are still there. I hate seeing you hurting like this, man. Is there anything I could do? What if I called her? Do you think she would talk to me?” Jared offered.

“I don’t know. She might talk to you or she might think it’s me calling on your phone. She always liked you but unfortunately, she probably has cut you off because of me,” he said sadly.

“Do you want me to ask Steve if you can have the rest of the day off? I can cover for you and say you got sick or something.”

“Nah, man. I’ll be fine. Just gotta focus on work. Head back to set. I’m right behind you.”

Jared got up and walked toward the door but then paused and turned back around as he saw Jensen get up. Their eyes met  and Jensen shook his head.

“Go. I’m fine. I just need to take a leak and I don’t want or need your help, bro.”

“Jerk!” Jared said with a smirk and then opened the door and left.

“Bitch!” Jensen yelled after, but then closed his eyes again and blew out a ragged breath. 

—-------------

You were standing at the window looking out. Tracy was right about the view. You could see the palm trees lining the streets and then the Hollywood Hills in the distance. It was a beautiful day outside and you wished you already had your clothes so that you could go out to the patio and just sit. That would help increase your Vitamin D levels you thought. You’d just have to wait until you were dismissed tomorrow. Hopefully Chris would drive a convertible so that you could soak up the sun and feel the breeze blowing through your hair. You closed your eyes and pictured it but your mind switched to July 4th with Jensen driving up the Malibu Highway. You suddenly opened your eyes and wondered why you thought of him and that day. You shook your head and exhaled heavily, trying to clear those thoughts away.

The door opened suddenly and you spun around to see Katie struggling with her suitcase and her water bottle in her right hand as the strap on her pocket book slid down from her shoulder.

“Shit,” she said but then met your eyes as a huge smile spread across her face. “Hey, girl!” she said as she freed herself and let everything fall to the floor and then rushed toward you.

“Katie!” you exclaimed with your arms out as she enveloped you in a hug. She squeezed you enthusiastically and you screamed out. “Not so tight. My ribs!”

“Sorry!” she said and immediately released you. “I just have missed you and been so worried about you. Shouldn’t you be in bed?” 

“No. I’ve been in that bed this whole time, except for the few times that I walked the halls. I was looking out the window while waiting for you. How was your flight?” you said, heading back toward the bed and then you sat down on the side as she sat down in the vacant chair.

“Flight was good but LAX is a nightmare. I walked forever it seemed to get to the luggage area and then I had to fight with this woman over my bag. She had the same suitcase, same color but she just knew it was her bag. I had to shove the ID tag into her face and ask her what name was on it. She finally let go but didn’t apologize and just walked off.”

You laughed but winced again as your side was hurting.

“I am so glad you’re here. Tell me about Spencer and Jade. I have missed them so much,” you said as she jumped up and went to pick up her pocket book and water.

“I have pictures and a video,” she said as she picked her bag up and came back to sit down. She grabbed her phone and found the video and then handed you her phone. You hit play and watched as Spencer followed behind his sister as she toddled around the living room. She swayed backwards and Spencer caught her and moved her upright again and then let go.

“Spencer, honey, she won’t learn to walk on her own if you don’t allow her to fall and get back up,” you heard Katie say.

“But she could get hurt. I have to protect her, Mommy.”

“Ohhhh. That is so sweet,” you cooed as the video ended and you handed her phone back to her.

“Yeah, it was but I should have got him on video later that day when he was yelling because she had his dinosaur and was gumming its tail. She’s teething and puts everything in her mouth,” Katie replied.

“Yeah, I remember when Jason gummed on my doll's hand. It was covered in spit. So gross.”

Katie laughed as well as she stared at you.

“How are you….really?” she said, giving you a serious look.

“Can we not do this now? You just got here. Let me enjoy talking about you and the kids. Dennis? What have you two got planned for your little romantic rendezvous?” you said, arching your eyebrows and winking at her.

“If he’s as tired as he usually is, we’ll probably just enjoy a good long sleep without two kids coming in and jumping on the bed.”

She again stared at you.

“Do you remember what happened?”

She saw you look down and then scooted yourself backwards on the bed, sitting up.

“If you don’t want to talk about it, I understand. I’ve read the articles online and seen the reports on the celebrity gossip shows but they never get it right.”

You looked back at her and she could see the hurt in your eyes.

“The report that I saw was very accurate. He beat me….until I passed out,” you said as tears came to your eyes. “And then……he raped me,” you said as the tears fell.

Katie got up and came and sat on the bed and wrapped her arms around you as you cried on her shoulder. She stroked your hair and swayed slightly. After a few minutes, you leaned back and wiped the tears from your eyes. You then reached for a tissue on the bedside stand and then blew your nose and then tossed it in the trash can.

“I’m sorry. I told myself to keep it light and make you laugh but then I had to ask you about it and make you cry. I’m the worst best friend ever,” she scolded herself.

“Katie, stop. I have been talking about it with Dr. Bradford….my psychiatrist. It…it’s been hard talking about……everything. I know that the only way to get through this is to talk about it and then allow all those feelings to come out…. I just don’t want to express those feelings and then be swallowed whole by them. I don’t want it to always be on my mind and dominate every conversation that I have with friends, family… and then to face the hoard of people out there that I may run into once I’m released tomorrow. I mean, it’s not like I’m going out to a restaurant or shopping….. but eventually, I’ll have to start living my life again. I wish I was able to go back home with you.”

“Wait…you’re being released tomorrow?”

“Yeah. Dr. Lewis told me earlier today.”

“Y/F/N, that’s great news! Why can’t we take you back home?” she asked excitedly.

“After a concussion, I can’t fly for at least 10 days. My head has only stopped hurting a few days ago. And I will still have to come back to the hospital for appointments with Dr. Lewis and Dr. Bradford.”

“So, what are you going to do? Are you going to stay in a hotel?”

“No, actually…I’m going home with Chris.”

“Chris Pine? Your co-star from the movie?”

“Yes. It was his idea and he made valid points. He has a huge house and I would have my own room and bathroom. He has a cook, a maid, and has offered to drive me to my appointments. And a pool where I could lay out and soak up the sun while I heal.”

“Wow! That’s the kind of vacation that I want.”

“Yeah, it sounds wonderful but,” you sighed and looked down before meeting her eyes again. “He has feelings for me.”

“What kind of feelings?”

“The romantic kind. I honestly think he’s in love with me, even though he hasn’t said those words. When we were filming our kissing scenes, it got pretty intense. And to be honest, I was …aroused.”

“Woah. Was this before or after you broke up with the asshole?” Katie said bitterly.

“You can say his name.”

“I prefer asshole.”

“Okay, whatever. I felt this way before and I felt guilty about it, but we only kissed on set. Then after Jensen cheated, Chris was there for me. He let me cry on his shoulder and he made me laugh. He made me feel special and I guess it helped me forget about… him and everything that the press was saying. Then we filmed our sex scene for the movie and then later at the condo….well we-”

“Oh, shit! You fucked him?”

“No! We just kissed…in the elevator….It was probably for the best because if we had made it to our rooms, we might have done it.”

“Oh my God! You said you needed to talk to me but I wasn’t expecting this. And you’re gonna be at his house with him? All alone? Together?”

“His staff will be there but…yeah. I guess so….I know he would never hurt me or try to force me to do anything that I’m not ready to do but……now….after what happened…….I don’t even want him to touch me….like at all. And it has hurt him….I’m just so confused about the feelings that I was starting to have for him…..and the feelings that I have for……”

“No…Hell, no! Don’t you dare say that you still care about him,” Katie said, defensively.

“I can’t help it. I loved him.”

“And he cheated on you! And didn’t even try to hide it! It was announced to the whole world and you still love him?”

“No! I said I loved him, not that I still love him. He broke my heart….But now I keep remembering some of our best times together.”

“Y/F/N, it’s normal to think back and remember the good times but that one awful night, should erase all of the others.”

“I know and it does but…I don’t know. I’m having so many feelings and emotions and then I get scared and just shut down. I mean, I have literally curled up in a ball and cried.”

“I imagine that your doctor would say that’s probably to be expected.”

“Yeah, but I wished that I could just stay that way and not have to deal with anyone. No offense.”

“None taken. And that’s to be expected too, but you know that you can’t live the rest of your life as a recluse. That’s why you’re getting the help that you need.”

“I know but now I’m going home with Chris and I won’t see my doctors or my favorite nurse, Emily until the next appointment. What if I just melt down and start crying. Is he going to try and comfort me like you just did? I don’t want that. Right now, I..I can’t…I don’t want any man touching me.”

“And that’s why I will be having a meeting with him tomorrow before you’re discharged,” Dr. Bradford said, standing in the open doorway.

She then walked into the room and right up to your bedside.

“Y/F/N, I will tell him how important it is to respect your boundaries right now. It is normal for you to be wary of any male after being raped and whatever emotions that you’re feeling, I will tell him to just let you feel them instead of trying to step in.”

“Thank you. That makes me feel better,” you said.

“I’m Dr. Bradford and you must be the best friend that I’ve heard so much about,” she said, extending her right hand out to Katie.

“Yes. Katie Phillips,” she said, shaking hands and then letting go. “Um, can I ask you ... .Wouldn't it be more comforting to Y/F/N if she stayed with me while I’m here visiting?” Katie said, glancing at you quickly and then back to Dr. Bradford.

Dr. Bradford noticed the looks between the friends before responding.

“That would be up to Y/F/N to decide but, we would need to know where you were staying and how you planned to handle her care during that time. How long are you staying?”

“Just a few days and then my husband is joining me for a day before we head back home,” Katie replied.

“Katie, that would be too much on you and not a vacation. Besides, you and Dennis need to enjoy some alone time away from the kids,” you protested.

“I know but we haven’t seen each other in months and I can definitely make you feel at ease and comfortable better than Chris can.”

“She does have a point but you’ve already agreed to stay with Chris. And he lives here and it would be a more stable environment instead of a hotel room. Would it be possible that Katie could stay with you as support at Chris’s house?” Dr. Bradford suggested.

You and Katie looked at each other and then you smiled.

“I really like that idea but I would have to ask Chris,” you said doubtfully.

“Girl, you just said he has feelings for you. That man isn’t going to refuse you anything that you ask,” Katie said confidently.

“Yeah, you’re probably right.”  

—-----------------

Several hours later, Chris raised his right fist to knock on the door but heard laughter from the other side and then pushed the door open. Y/F/N and a woman that he assumed was Katie were sitting on the bed eating potato chips and Oreo cookies while watching Friends .  

“Can anyone join the fun?” he asked as he walked in with your carry-on suitcase.

“Hey, Chris. Yeah, come in. I would like you to meet my best friend, Katie.”

“Hi, Katie. It’s nice to meet you. I’m Chris,” he smiled and extended his right hand as she also smiled and shook his hand.

“Hi, Chris. Yep, you’ve got the look,” she said, eyeing him carefully.

“The look?” he asked with one eyebrow raised and then glanced at you questioningly.

“Sandy blond hair but you’ve probably dyed it for certain roles, nice California tan, and very blue eyes, unless those are contacts,” she said, leaning in to stare at his eyes.

“They’re really blue,” he said, chuckling.

“Nice body, very athletic,” Katie continued as she glanced down.

“Katie, stop! You’re embarrassing him,” you said as you smiled back at him.

“I’m not embarrassed,” he smirked. “Here’s your clothes and some of your toiletry items,” he said. “I even included your pj’s. Figured you were tired of the hospital gown.”

“Yes, thank you,” you said gleefully and hopped out of bed and grabbed the bag and headed for the bathroom.

Chris glanced at the TV and then back at Katie.

“ Friends , huh?” he said as he turned the chair around to face the TV and then sat down.

“Yeah. We used to have watch parties and Y/F/N even auditioned for the show a few times,” Katie offered.

“Oh, yeah. Which episode is she in?” he asked casually.

“She isn’t. She only got one part while in LA and then it got cut for time. That’s what made us decide to move to Vancouver. She had a little more success there, but this movie is her big chance. So, tell me honestly. Is it any good?” Katie asked, staring at him.

“Uh, well…I hope it will get good reviews but it’s not a blockbuster. We’re both relatively new actors so it won’t draw large crowds to the box office on our names. And it was a small budget and a rom com. I mean, there will be a press release and some appearances the week before it premieres but….”

“But?”

“Realistically…I wouldn’t get my hopes up on this being Y/F/N’s big break,” he said honestly.

You had opened the door slightly and heard Chris and Katie talking and waited for a good time to come out. The more the conversation continued, you felt worse and worse and you knew Chris was probably right, especially after what happened. You already felt like the accident and now with an assault and rape would be the end of any positive publicity for this movie. Your career as an actress was probably over and there was nothing you could do about it.

You put a smile on your face and opened the door and stepped out as they both looked over at you. You struck a pose with your arms out to each side.

“Ta Da! PJ party and sleepover anyone?” you said.

“Oh, hell yeah!” Katie said, jumping up and grabbing her bag and rushing into the bathroom, closing the door behind her.

“What about you?” 

“Uh, I don’t have any pajamas,” Chris said, grinning back at you.

“Yeah, I kinda just thought of it and it’s a girl thing anyway. Sorry,” you said as you walked back to the bed and sat on the side, swinging your legs back and forth.

“I like Katie. She really cares about you. I’m glad she’s here for you,” he said sincerely.

“Yeah. She’s my bestie. I just wish that she was staying longer. We’ve talked over the phone but we usually get interrupted when her kids need her.”

“Yeah that can be a downer when you’re trying to talk.”

“Sometimes, but her kids are my godchildren. I love them so much and I miss them. If anything ever happened to her and Dennis, I would take those kids in a heartbeat,” you said seriously, staring back at him.

“Well, let’s hope that doesn’t happen,” he said quickly.

It made you wonder what his attitude was about children and if he ever wanted any of his own.

“No, I don’t want anything to happen to them either but she knows I would take care of them. We’re like sisters…maybe even closer than that.”

“That’s nice,” he said and then looked toward the bathroom and came closer to you. “Um, I don’t want to overstep here but I was thinking-”

The bathroom door opened and Katie came out in her pink Hello Kitty pajama top and shorts and announced, “Let the party begin!”

You laughed out loud but then grabbed your right side as it was hurting as you continued to laugh. Chris joined in as did Katie.

“When did you get those?” you asked.

“Last month. Jade and I have a matching set,” she said as she spun around to show them off. “I thought about getting you a pair, too.”

“You’re a mess. Well, what is our first activity going to be?” you asked, looking at them both.

“Truth or Dare is a classic,” Katie said, grinning at Chris.

“Oh, no! I’m not dressed appropriately and I have way too many secrets that I want to stay that way. So, I think I need to go, but I will be back tomorrow morning. Do you know what time I should be here?” he asked you.

“No, not really. Dr. Lewis and Bradford are going to talk to me together but they need to coordinate their schedules. Can I text you when I know, even if it’s in the morning?”

“Sure. And, I don’t know if this is even something that you would want or have even considered but,” he said pausing, looking back and forth between you both, “Katie, I want to invite you to come and stay with Y/F/N at my house. You can have your own room and bathroom, and you both can talk without any interruptions.”

Katie looked at you and saw your look of surprise and then looked back at Chris.

“Wow! I wasn’t expecting that. I already booked a hotel room and I don’t know if I can get a refund or not,” she replied.

“I’ll refund your money if that’s an issue,” he offered.

“Well, my husband is coming in a few days-”

“He’s welcome to stay as well. I just want Y/F/N to feel comfortable and have her friends there. What do you say?” Chris asked, displaying his best smile.

“Well, I would love to come but I think I want to be alone when Dennis arrives. We rarely have time alone with 2 young children, if you get my meaning?” Katie said.

You definitely did but Chris was nodding and smiling.

“Of course. I’ll even drive you to the hotel myself. So, can I go ahead and tell my maid to put fresh sheets in the bedroom next to Y/F/N’s?”

“Yes. That would be great. Thank you, Chris,” Katie said.

“Alright. Now, I need to go buy myself some PJ’s because I normally sleep in the nude. Good night, ladies,” he said, grinning and then winking at you before walking out of your room.

Katie’s mouth hung open and then she rushed over to you and sat on the bed.

“Did you ask him if I could stay?”

“No! I was as surprised as you were. He asked me about our friendship and I guess he realized how much you mean to me and vice versa. Now do you understand what I was saying about him? He’s so sweet and considerate and last night I hurt his feelings. He asked if I was happy to be going home and I said it wasn’t my home. I apologized but he rushed off and today he thinks about me and what I would want before I can even tell him. It’s things like that that make me want to know him more and give our relationship a chance.”

“I told you he wouldn’t deny you anything but for him to be able to predict what you need even before you ask…that’s a special man. And he’s gorgeous! Girl, if I wasn’t happily married.”

“Shut up,” you said laughing again. “Ow. You have got to stop making me laugh,” you said as Katie pulled you into a hug, laughing as well.

Chapter Text

Your phone ringing woke you from your sleep along with Katie, who sat up suddenly from the reclining chair that had been brought in so that she could stay with you overnight. You reached for it on the side table and unplugged it from its charger.

“Hello?” you mumbled.

“Y/F/N, did I wake you?”

“Yeah,” you replied as a yawn overtook you. “Who is this?” you asked, peeking your eyes open, trying to get them to focus.

“It’s Jane, your manager. I am so sorry that I haven’t reached out to you sooner. My family and I were out of the country on vacation and then when I returned, my boss told me what had happened to you. I tried to call but they said that you weren’t allowed any calls or visitors. They did say that I was on the list and to check back in a couple of days to see if you were allowed visitors. I just found out that you were being released today.”

“Yes, Jane. And I’m sorry that I didn’t think about contacting you when I came out of the coma. My throat was very sore and the last thing I wanted to do was talk…to anyone.”

“No, it’s fine. I just want to know if there is anything that I can do for you now. Since you’re being discharged today, I wanted to offer for you to come and stay with me and my family while you continue to recuperate.”

“Oh, Jane, that is so sweet of you but it won’t be necessary. I have somewhere to stay and my best friend is here with me,” you explained.

“Katie is there. That is good to hear. Is she taking you back to Vancouver?”

“No. She’s only going to be here for a couple of days but she’ll be with me the whole time. I can’t go home yet because of my concussion and my doctor wants to see me again next week to make sure I’m healing.”

“Well, then are you staying in a hotel? That doesn’t sound as comfortable as my house will be. Won’t you reconsider and-”

“Jane, it’s not a hotel. Katie and I are going to be staying at Chris Pine’s house,” you said, raising your voice.

“Chris Pine? Your co-star from the movie?”

“Yes. He has a large enough house so that we each have our own room and bathroom. He has staff and a pool. He says I can stay for as long as I need. Chris and I have become good friends and he offered and I accepted.”

“Is there anything else that I can do for you? I feel so bad that I was not there for you when you needed me most. And I have been reading what the press has reported about you and your attack. I have already started litigation against some of them for slander but I want to help you with your image and reputation going forward.”

You smiled and knew that she had your best interests at heart and would do everything in her power to help save your career.

“Actually, there is something you can do. Can you come to the hospital before I’m released today?”

“I’m on my way. Is there anything I can bring you?”

“Breakfast?” you said, grinning as Katie also smiled and nodded her head.

—---------------

 Jane arrived with 2 plates of pancakes, sausage patties, and syrups along with an orange juice for you and a caramel macchiato for Katie. You both devoured your food while you and Jane strategized on your future career options. She excused herself when Dr. Lewis came in but Katie stayed by your side. He explained a lot of details about when you were in the coma that you hadn’t realized and the ramifications of a serious traumatic brain injury and what to look for if any of these symptoms occurred because of the concussion. He also said that a nurse would give you written instructions with the same information that he was explaining and also the appointment time for next week as well as your prescriptions. As soon as he exited, Jane returned and said that she had already made the necessary arrangements with the hospital PR person. You went to the bathroom and washed up in the sink and then put on your underwear, bra, and then selected your pink sweatpants and a light gray t-shirt with pink lettering that said “California Girl” with an outline of the shape of the state. After brushing your hair and your teeth, you carried your bag back out and sat on the bed and tried to put your socks on but your right side was hurting as you reached toward your feet. Katie quickly grabbed your socks and put them on for you. She also set your white pair of tennis shoes by the bed for you. Jane told you both about her vacation in Europe until Dr. Bradford arrived. She asked both ladies to leave so that she could have a private therapy session with you. An hour later when she exited, Katie rushed in and saw your tears and red eyes. She approached the bed and sat down beside you and took your hand.

“Are you okay?”

“Yeah….No, not really,” you said, exhaling and wiping your tears away with the waded Kleenex that you had been clutching in your hand.

—-------------

 Jane exited the front entrance of the hospital and stepped in front of the microphone on the podium. Flashbulbs blinded her but she acted as if no one was there. The press had been camped outside of the hospital for weeks and were now jockeying for the best view and to hear the latest details about her client.

“I’m Jane Williams with Key Talent and Y/F/N Y/L/N is my client. I am pleased to announce that she has recovered from her injuries well enough to be released from the hospital today. She would like for me to express her thanks to all of her fans for your well wishes to her. However, her doctors are adamant that she receive plenty of rest as she is still recuperating. This message now is directed at the press and paparazzi that have been here non-stop at the hospital. She respectfully requests that you allow her to relocate to an undisclosed location without following her and without harassing the staff at her new location. We will be leaving the hospital shortly and she understands that you probably want to get her photograph but due to her concussion that could cause her severe pain. She kindly requests that you not photograph her during that time. Thank you.”

The press shouted out questions but Jane quickly turned and went back inside the hospital. An LAPD officer moved in front of the microphone now.

“Ms. Y/L/N and her agent will get a police escort away from the hospital and if there are any vehicles chasing after her trying to take pictures, you will be stopped and detained. Please do not cause further problems for her at this time,” he said and then turned and walked inside the hospital.

The press talked among themselves and a few rushed away but others were busy checking their camera equipment.

—---------------

Jensen and Jared were leaving the set after a long night of filming followed by Clif, their bodyguard and driver. As they passed their trailers, Jared said he needed his jacket so he climbed the stairs quickly, promising that he would be right back.

“You got any plans for today other than sleep?” Clif asked.

“Nope, just gonna chill and watch whatever baseball game is on later. You?” Jensen said, looking off in the distance as crew members were also leaving.

“I’m gonna sleep. Hopefully, Jared will do the same.”

“Guys!” Jared yelled from inside the trailer.

Both men ran up the stairs and opened the door, thinking something was wrong. As Jensen came in, he stared at Jared who was staring at the TV screen as a woman was talking outside of Cedar Sinai Hospital.

“It’s about Y/F/N. She’s being discharged from the hospital,” Jared explained.

They all watched the press conference in silence, until the police officer turned and went back inside.

“Jay, this should make you feel better. She’s fine and will probably be coming back home soon,” Jared said, slapping his big hand on Jensen’s back.

“Yeah….I guess so. Clif, can we just keep watching? I just want to see her walk out,” Jensen asked.

“Yeah, of course. I’m interested to see how much security they have for her.”

The guys sat down on the couch as Clif stood off to the side. The news reporter restated who Jane Williams was and that they were waiting on Y/F/N Y/L/N’s exit from the hospital. While waiting, the reporter showed pictures of the star and listed all of the shows that she had appeared on. They gave a brief biography listing who her parents were, where she was born and raised, where she went for college and that she now resides in Vancouver, British Columbia. After another 5 minutes, the front doors slid open and the same officer came out first followed by Jane, Y/F/N, and then another police officer. A constant barrage of flash bulbs greeted them as they quickly were ushered into the back of a limousine.

“Goddamn it! They said not to take photos!” Jensen yelled.

“It’ll be okay,” Jared said.

“But she might be in pain right now,” Jensen added, his eyes never leaving the screen as he watched you quickly walk to the limo and get in.

They watched as the lead police car started and had their lights and siren going as it pulled off and the limo followed and another police car brought up the rear.

“And now, Y/F/N Y/L/N is getting a police escort away from the hospital to what we can only assume is a hotel location secured by her talent agency. We will have more details about where she’s staying when that information becomes available.”

Jared turned the TV off and stood up.

“Damn! They’re like vultures. I hope the police can actually keep her location a secret,” Jared said, looking back at Jensen.

Jensen smiled and stood up, looking between Jared and Clif.

“Yeah, I’m sure they did, because that wasn’t Y/F/N,” he said with a chuckle.

“What? How do you know?” Jared asked.

“I’ve had bruised ribs before and it was all I could do to walk but even more difficult to get into a car. Did you see how quickly she walked and then jumped into the back seat? There’s no way she could do that with broken ribs.”

—--------------

You and Chris had left together before the news conference started from the back of the hospital where his car was waiting and headed for the hotel, where you would rendezvous with Jane and Katie. Jane gave Katie dark sunglasses and a baseball cap to wear and told her to keep her head down, making it more difficult for the press to get a clear photograph. Everybody was fooled except for the man who knew her best and still cared for her.

Chapter Text

You were quiet on the ride to the hotel, mainly because the walk to the car and then bending down to get in caused your right side to protest at your sudden contortions. You took several breaths to try to ease the throbbing pain. As the car moved through LA traffic, with all the usual sights and sounds, your head began to throb. You knew that if you took your medicine, you would fall asleep and Chris would have to carry you inside and place you into your bed in his house. At least Katie would be there you thought but that was more embarrassment than you could bear to deal with from Chris. The sunglasses you were wearing helped block the sunshine but you still closed your eyes, which unfortunately made you feel nauseous. Once you arrived at the back of the hotel and the car stopped, you felt better but your headache was still throbbing.

Chris glanced over at you and saw your eyes squeezed shut and then you furrowed your brow.

“You okay?”

“Headache….I guess the jostling around and the noises have brought it on,” you replied, not opening your eyes or looking over at him.

“I’m sorry. Was I driving too fast?”

“No, it’s not you or your driving. It’s from being so still for almost a month in a hospital room. I’ll rest when we get to your house.”

“Promise?”

You opened your eyes and looked at him as you raised the sunglasses.

“Are you doubting me already?”

“No, I just gave Dr. Lewis my word that I would make sure that you follow his orders…and I’m taking it very seriously,” he said, smiling back.

“Well, I seriously feel like I may throw up and my head is pounding.”

“Do you need to go inside to the bathroom?” he offered quickly.

“No. I just want to be still and hopefully Katie will get here soon. I hope they weren’t followed from the hospital. I really will throw up if we’re spotted and they chase us to your place.”

“I won’t let that happen,” he said confidently.

“You’re sure you can outrun the press.”

“No. I will call the cops because they told the press not to follow you or they would be detained.”

“What if that doesn’t scare them off?”

“Then I’ll lose them. I know several back roads.”

You looked at him questioningly and he noticed.

“I’m serious. Trust me, okay?”

A knock on your window startled you and you turned to see Katie grinning at you. Chris unlocked the doors and Katie opened the back door and slid in.

“Oh my God! What a rush! I felt like a real celebrity as I walked out and was blinded by all the flashes. And then we rushed to the back of the limo and then the driver whisked us away. We did have some folks following us but the police cut them off,” Katie said excitedly.

“So are we good to head home?” Chris asked.

“Yes, Jane and I walked into the hotel and I rushed out to meet you but the limo is still there and she said that she was going to wait for about 20 minutes or so. She wants the press to think that she was getting you settled into a suite.”

“Okay. Are you feeling better?” he asked, looking at you with concern.

“Yeah. Thanks.”

“Wait. What’s wrong? Are you hurting?” Katie asks, leaning forward and touching your shoulder.

“I have a headache. I haven’t ridden in a car in awhile and it’s made me nauseous. I’m just ready to get to the house so I can lie down.”

Chris started the car and then looked at you again.

“Buckle up, ladies,” he said as he pulled out of the parking lot.

—------------

When you arrived, Chris escorted you inside and straight into the bedroom you would use while staying with him. Katie went into the room beside yours with her bag and closed the door, while Chris went back out to the car and got your carry-on bag. He brought it back to you and then went to the kitchen to get you water and then rushed back as you were waiting with your pain medicine sitting out on the bedside table. You thanked him and said that you were going to take your medicine and sleep. He nodded and then closed the door behind him as he left. 

You awoke groggily after a 4-hour nap. Your headache was gone but you still felt the effects of the tightness and sensitivity to lights and loud sounds. You got up and went to the bathroom. As you flushed and then washed your hands, you noticed the decor of the bathroom. It had an elegant flare and matched the bedroom. You wondered if this was his sister, Katherine’s old bedroom and made a note to ask him later. He promised that he would give you a tour once you were feeling better.

You left the bedroom and looked in the open doorway of the room Katie was in but it was empty. The clothes she was wearing earlier were laid across the bed and her suitcase was open and you smiled, giving you a clue where to look for her. You walked down the hall until it opened into the living room with an open floor plan. The room was huge with 2 leather couches at a V angle but facing toward a brick fireplace. Over the marble mantel, hung a huge TV screen and on the wall to the right hung a collage of family photos. You approached and looked at them and smiled at seeing the various stages of Chris’s life. You walked further and saw a doorway that led to the kitchen. You were feeling hungry since you didn’t have lunch so you thought you could find something in the fridge but as you entered, there was a woman standing at the stove, stirring whatever was in a big pot.

“Hello,” you said, as she turned and saw you.

“Hello. You must be Y/F/N.”

“Yes, and you’re Isabelle?”

“Yes. How was your nap? Is your headache gone?” she asked with concern.

“It’s better. Thank you for asking. I love that bed. It’s so much more comfortable than the hospital bed.”

“That was Miss Katherine’s bedroom. She was such a girly girl. She loved her dolls and playing dress up while Master Chris was always in the pool or running and jumping. Although, he did take ballet classes at the same time as his sister. Did you know that?” she said, smiling as if she was revealing some hidden secret.

“Yes. He told me. I think he’s proud of that.”

“As he should be. I think it has helped him with his acting and being able to do action movies. He wants to play parts where he can be active instead of just romance and kissing scenes,” she said as she turned back to the pot and stirred.

You drew your lips inward and bit them from the inside not wanting to comment. Maybe she didn’t know what his most recent part was, but as you looked back at her, she spun around and displayed a look of regret.

“I am so sorry. I didn’t mean that the way that it sounded. He loved being in this movie….especially with you as his leading lady. He is very fond of you….well obviously, since he asked you to come and stay here.”

“Yeah. Chris is very generous and I appreciate it. But I don’t want to be a burden to him or you….As soon as my doctor allows me to go home, I will,” you said quickly, trying to convey that you weren’t taking advantage of him.

“Oh, of course. But while you are here, I want you to make yourself at home. If there is anything that you need, just let me know,” she said, sincerely.

“Thank you. Uh…actually, can I help myself to the fridge? I missed lunch at the hospital.”

“Of course, but if you’ll tell me what you want, I’ll be glad to fix it for you,” she said, quickly moving toward you.

“You’re busy cooking and I don’t want to add more work for you. I can just fix myself a sandwich,” you replied.

“Nonsense. There is salad fixings, and meat and cheese for sandwiches, and I’m making homemade chicken noodle soup. I used to make it for the children when they were sick. Mr. Pine thought it would be a good first meal for you,” she said.

“It smells wonderful. I can just make a peanut butter and jelly sandwich with a glass of milk, maybe?”

“Do you eat dairy products, like cheese?” she asked.

“Yes. I love most cheeses, especially macaroni and cheese and grilled cheese sandwiches, too.”

“Okay. You go sit down at the table and I will make you a grilled cheese sandwich. Do you want some chips or vegetable sticks with it?”

“Isabelle, really. You don’t have to go to any trouble for me,” you said as the patio door slid open and a wet, shirtless Chris padded inside.

“Just let her spoil you. God knows, she has me since I was able to walk,” he said as he came up beside her and planted a kiss onto her cheek as Isabelle giggled and pushed him away.

“Yes and you still track water on my kitchen floor. Dry off before you come in,” she gently scolded him.

“Yes, ma’ am. Sorry,” he chuckled. “Katie and I are swimming. You want to come out and join us?”

“My eyes are still kind of sensitive to the sun. Can I see the pool from here?”

“Sure,” he said, “or you could come out and sit under the pergola on the couch and watch us. It’s totally shaded at this time of day and there’s a nice breeze blowing. Actually, I’m kind of hungry too, so I could sit with you and Isa could bring us both something,” he said, looking back at her.

“Yes, take her out there and I will bring you both sandwiches, chips, and drinks. What about Ms. Katie? Is she hungry as well?”

“Let me ask,” Chris said, rushing out the door and then yelling to Katie.

Isabelle shook her head as you smiled even though his loudness made you cringe.

“Forgive him. He really was raised with better manners.”

“It’s fine. He’s at home and very comfortable.”

Chris stuck his head inside and said,  “She’s hungry, too.”

“Alright, 3 sandwiches coming right up. Now, take Y/F/N outside and get her settled on the couch,” Isabelle ordered.

You immediately stood up and walked toward Chris, knowing better than to protest with the older Hispanic woman. 

—-------------

Jensen awoke suddenly when his cell phone rang. He turned it toward him to see the time, which was only 3 hours after he had laid down.

“Fuck,” he muttered as he saw who was calling. He unplugged his phone from the charger and hit the button. “Hello,” he said, his voice even deeper than usual.

“Hey, honey. I’ve got great news!” Danneel said enthusiastically.

“Yeah?” he said, as he rolled onto his back and held the phone away from his ear because she was talking loudly.

“We wrapped our filming in Amsterdam earlier than expected. I’m headed your way. Of course, it’s a long flight and I won’t get there until late tonight, but I figured that I could just get a hotel room and you could join me when you finish filming for the day. I can’t wait to see you.”

“Yeah, I think it would be better if you get a room and then rest and I’ll catch up with you in a couple of days,” he said, hoping that she wouldn’t object.

“What? Why can’t you come tonight? Did you not hear me say how much I’ve missed you? We haven’t had sex since that night after the Teen Choice Awards. I am majorly horny and I don’t think that you should keep me waiting,” she emphasized.

Jensen’s jaw clenched upon hearing her veiled threat.

“Dee, you know that I’ve missed you too, and I want you so bad, but Jared and I just finished a night shoot and we’ve got today to sleep, but I have to be back on set tonight by 10:00 pm. It’s work so I don’t have a choice. I won’t be done until about 10 am tomorrow, and I imagine you’ll still be sleeping and I’ll need some sleep as well.”

“Shit! This just messes up my plans,” she sighs heavily, “but I guess you’re right. I probably will still be tired. I can never sleep on planes…those seats aren’t comfortable enough and I don’t have my Organa goose down comforter or my pillow. That reminds me, I need to ask what kind of pillows, sheets, and comforters they have before I check into a hotel. The cheap cottons are bad for your hair, not to mention your back from a lumpy worn out mattress.”

“Dee, that’s important but I was sleeping and I need more if I’m going to be able to perform later tonight,” he said, trying to get her to let him go.

“Well, acting is one thing but I want you well rested so you can perform for me,” she said seductively and then giggled.

“I want that, too. Okay, have a good flight and I’ll call you when I’m well rested.”

“You do that, sexy. I will text you where I’m staying. Bye.”

“Bye,” he said and disconnected the call quickly.

Jensen closed his eyes and exhaled. “God, I am totally fucked.”

—----------

After a quick tour of the second floor which included his parent’s bedroom, his mom’s extensive library, and he confessed that his room was upstairs instead of at the end of the hallway as he led you to believe, you all enjoyed the chicken noodle soup at the kitchen table instead of in the dining room. Chris promised Isabelle that he would load the dishwasher and clean the kitchen so that she could have the rest of the night for herself, which she finally agreed to. He kept his promise and wouldn’t allow either of you to help. Instead he sent you off to the living room and suggested a movie night which sounded like fun. As you and Katie were looking through the large collection of DVD’s, you heard him rushing around in the kitchen and then popcorn popping in the microwave. You selected High School Musical 1 and 2 while Katie chose Pirates of the Caribbean: Dead Man’s Chest. 

Chris entered with a huge bowl of hot, buttered popcorn and 3 cans of Coca Cola and set them down on the coffee table.

“Okay, what are we watching?” he said, looking back and forth between you.

You held up both movies and he laughed out loud.

“I thought you told me that you’ve never seen these,” you said with elation.

“I haven’t. Those belong to my sister. She and mom are big Zac Efron fans and dad and I usually go to a bar when they want to have a marathon watch party. What did you pick?” he said, turning to look at Katie.

“ Pirates of the Caribbean: Dead Man’s Chest. I’m all about some Johnny Depp,” she said with a wink.

“That’s better than Y/F/N’s but I can do better than that,” he said as he walked over to a desk and pulled open a drawer and rifled through its contents. He closed the top drawer and opened the next drawer.

“Yes!” he exclaimed as he pulled out a manilla folder and opened the clasp and pulled out the DVD. It was Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix.

Your mouth hung open and your eyes widened and then you looked over at Katie who was just as surprised as you. 

“Chris, how did you get a copy of that movie? It’s not due to be released until November 11?” you asked.

“Warner Brothers gave us all an advanced copy at the Wrap party. It was rescheduled because of…” he froze when he saw your smile fade with a look of sadness now displayed. “Uh, I have your copy here, too. Don’t let me forget to give it to you, okay?”

You turned away from him and grabbed some popcorn from the bowl and put it into your mouth. Chris glanced at Katie and she glared at him and then motioned for him to say something.

“Uh, do you like Harry Potter?”

“Yes. I have all the books except for the Deathly Hallows. I wasn’t able to go to the book store when it was released because we were filming. I would really like to have it so that I can read while I’m recuperating.”

“I’ll go get it for you tomorrow,” Chris said quickly, smiling at you.

You giggled and smiled back at him.

“I didn’t mean for you to run out and get it,” you replied.

“I’m not. Right now we’re going to watch the latest movie. I said I would go tomorrow. Weren’t you listening?” he chuckled.

“Thank you,” you said as you took one of the cans of Coke and opened it and then took a sip. You glanced at Katie and she was pointing at Chris’s back and winking at you, almost making you spit out your Coke. “Are we going to sit huddled together and pass the bowl of popcorn?” you asked.

“Yeah, I guess.”

“Nope. No way, dude. That’s nasty,” Katie piped up. “I mean, I’ve just met you but I don’t know your hygiene habits. It took me months before I would share a bucket of popcorn with her when we went to the movies.”

“Okay, okay. I’ll go get us each a bowl,” Chris said as he headed back to the kitchen.

Katie jumped up and came over to get her Coke. 

“Girl, I know you want to take things slow with him, but he’s a dream come true and he’s rich. Look at this place,” she whispered.

“This is his parent’s house and I’m worried that he hasn’t even told them that I’m staying here while they’re out of town.”

“Hopefully he did. I doubt that he hasn’t talked about you and how he feels about you with his parents over these last few months. When are they coming home?”

“Sometime this week, I think,” you said as you sat down when you saw Chris reenter the room. 

Katie waited until Chris handed her a bowl and she took it and filled it with popcorn and then went back to sit on the other couch. 

Chris grabbed a handful of popcorn for himself and put it into a bowl and then looked over at you.

“Can I bring you a bowl?”

“Sure,” you said and then watched as he licked his buttery fingers and reached for the bowl, as your mouth opened and then shouted, “Chris!”

He laughed and then grabbed a napkin, wiping off his hand. 

“Gotcha!”

He got a bowl and then scooped it from the bigger bowl and brought it over to you. He placed his bowl and his drink beside you on the couch and then crossed toward the TV and popped the DVD from its case and inserted it into the player.  He brought the remote back with him and then sat down beside you. He hit play as you all watched the TV screen.

—-------------

Halfway through the movie, Chris looked over at you and noticed that you were asleep. Your head was leaned back on the couch and you had readjusted and brought your legs up underneath you. He had even gotten you a blanket when you said you were cold, which probably helped you doze off. He paused the movie and Katie said, “Hey!” and then looked over, seeing you asleep.

“I’m not surprised. She woke up early and then she was hurting,” Katie said.

“Yeah, but she took a long nap,” Chris added.

“True, but she was probably used to taking several smaller naps throughout the day. It’s been a big day for her, and she’s still recuperating,” Katie said as she stood up and came closer.

Chris stood up as well.

“Should we wake her or just let her sleep here?”

“She doesn’t look comfortable with her head bent back like that.”

Katie leaned in and shook your shoulder.

“Y/F/N.”

You didn’t move and she leaned closer to make sure you were breathing.

“Did she take her medicine after dinner?” Katie asked, looking up at Chris.

“I don’t know. Maybe, especially if she was in pain.”

“Okay, can you carry her and put her in the bed?”

“What? Are you sure she’d want me to do that?” Chris said uneasily.

“I’ll tell her I told you to. She’ll probably wake up as soon as you lift her up anyway.”

Chris leaned over and placed his right arm under your thighs and he carefully inched his left arm behind your back. He lifted you slowly and stood erect as your head rolled inward toward his chest. He paused as Katie looked on.

“She’s out. She definitely took her medicine,” Katie said.

Chris began to walk toward the bedrooms as Katie followed. When he walked into your room, he asked Katie to turn down the covers and she did and then moved aside. Chris gently laid you down and then pulled back. Katie started to reach for the covers but Chris grabbed them and placed them over you. He then gently moved a strand of hair away from your face and then stood back up. He suddenly looked back at Katie and was relieved to see her smiling at him.

“Thank you, Chris. You’re so sweet and you’re good for her. She needs someone like you taking care of her now.”

“Thanks, Katie. It means a lot to me that you approve of our…friendship.”

“I do,” she said and then walked toward the door. She paused and turned around and looked at him with a serious stare. “But make no mistake, you hurt her the way Jensen did and I’ll make you regret it.”

“I would never do that to her. I just want her to love me the way she did him,” he said sincerely.

“Then give her time. She’s got a lot of hurt to work through.”

Chris nodded as he walked toward the door. He turned out the light and then closed the door.

Chapter Text

From the moment Jensen slid onto the back seat, Jared knew something was wrong. Normally, he would have his coffee mug in hand and greet him with a smile but not today. He slightly slammed the door and then turned toward the window as Clif pulled the SUV out of the driveway. Jared had his script in hand and just continued to look over it in silence. Later, after filming several scenes in which Jensen had muffed his lines or his movements, Jared decided to say something.

“You okay, man? Didn’t sleep well?”

“As a matter of fact, no, I didn’t. And you get one guess as to whose fault that was,” Jensen huffed out.

“Danneel?”

“Bingo. I was in a deep sleep and she called and woke me up. She was all excited because she finished her film earlier than expected and was getting on a plane. You wanna guess where?” Jensen looked over at his friend.

“Here?”

“Dude, you’re on a roll. Yeah. She got a little upset because I told her we’re working night shots and I will need to rest afterward. She said she missed me.”

“Awww, that’s so sweet,” Jared emphasized, scrunching his lips up into a pucker and making kissy face sounds.

“Knock it off. But she does expect that and more,” Jensen replied.

“Obviously. Dude, you haven’t seen each other in months. I mean, I know you’re tired but come on. The real thing versus your hand and some lotion. Cowboy up,” he said as he slapped his shoulder, chuckled, and then headed toward the snack table.

Jensen blew out another exasperated breath but knew Jared was right. She’s gorgeous and it has been a while. Was it just because he was tired or was it something else? Any man would want to have sex with her. Then why wasn’t he looking forward to it?

—--------------

You slowly opened your eyes and saw the bright sunshine. It’s true that weather can affect your mood because you instantly smiled. You sat up and realized that your headache was gone and the bright light wasn’t hurting your eyes. You pushed up and still felt the tenderness in your ribs but even that wasn’t as bad. You went to the bathroom and peed and decided to take a shower. You turned on the water and undressed and then adjusted the water temperature and carefully stepped under the spray. You just stood still and allowed the hot water to soak into your hair and over your sore neck and shoulders. It’s also true that stress causes tension in your body especially in your neck, shoulders, and back. The stress that you had felt for the last month had taken its toll on you but now you felt like you were finally allowing some of it to release from your body. Having Katie with you felt like old times and she was helping you to remain calm around Chris. He was being so nice by welcoming you into his home and he was allowing you to do whatever you felt like. He said he was there to help you and he was being funny and entertaining like when you first met and didn’t mention his feelings for you or even attempt to touch or comfort you with hugs. You knew that was difficult for him because he was very affectionate. You had labeled him as a “touchy feely” type person even in friendship which was fine but once he expressed his feelings for you, and you reciprocated, he was always holding your hand or placing it on the small of your back or brushing hair away from your face. Your mind went to another guy that liked to brush your hair away and tuck an errant strand behind your ear. You sighed and pushed those thoughts out of your mind and realized that you should do what you had intended when you stepped under the water. You added a small dollop of shampoo to your right hand but when you reached up, your side made you quickly drop it back at your side. You transferred the shampoo to your left hand and awkwardly rubbed it into your scalp. You tried to wash the suds away as best you could. Again, you grabbed the washcloth in your left hand and soaped it up and washed the right half of your body first. You switched hands and did the best that you could even with the pain. You felt like you were taking forever but was surprised that the water remained nice and hot. You turned the water off and held on tightly to the bar because you were afraid of falling. You stepped out onto the soft cushioned mat and reached for the plush towel. You dried off with some difficulty and then slowly bent over and shook your hair. You finally managed to wrap your hair up into the towel and then stood up. You walked out and selected clean clothes to wear but had to sit on the bed to rest and catch your breath. You rested again after putting on your underwear and sweatpants easily but knew your bra and shirt was going to be difficult and painful. A knock on your door made you grab the shirt and bring it in front of your chest.

“Who is it?”

“It’s Katie. Are you decent?”

“No, but come in quickly. I need your help.”

The door opened and Katie rushed inside and then closed the door. She smiled as she walked toward you.

“I heard your shower running and figured you might need my help getting dressed. I’d say you did pretty good on your own,” she said as you held the bra and t-shirt out to her.

She took the bra and held it out as you slipped your arms through the straps and adjusted your breasts in the cups. She then loosely secured the hooks so that it wasn’t too tight. 

“Yeah, I guess I did but it’s hard to use my left hand for everything and every time I move, it hurts. At least my headache is gone now.”

She then gathered the shirt and lifted it up over your head and then down. 

“That’s good.”

You put your left hand in first and stretched your arm through but paused and took several breaths before putting your right arm through. You grunted and blew out several short breaths until you straightened out your arm. Katie grabbed your socks next and you scooted back on the bed and raised both feet.

“You know you zonked out on us last night,” she said as she put on your right sock and then moved to the left one.

“What? Really? I don’t remember getting up and coming to bed though.”

“I tried waking you up but you were out. Chris carried you in here and put you in bed.”

“What?!”

“Yeah. He was worried about it but I told him he couldn’t leave you on the couch.”

“Oh no! I was afraid of this. I am so embarrassed,” you said, burying your face in your hands.

“Why? It was very sweet. He really cares about you and wants to help.”

“I know that he cares but I’m still trying to decide if I want that kind of a relationship with him. And now….well, it’s just harder to open up and trust him.”

“He knows that and he’s willing to wait.”

“Wait…he said that to you?” you asked, surprised at this revelation.

“Not exactly, but after he laid you down, he pulled the covers up over you and then he…” Katie paused.

“What?”

“He moved your hair out of your face. It was very sweet and tender. I warned him that if he took advantage of you or hurt you the way Jensen did, I would make him pay,” Katie said, staring into your eyes.

“So did that scare him off?”

“Not in the least. He said he would never do that to you. He just wants you to love him the same way you did..,” she paused again and made a disgusted look, “him.”

“Wow! I can’t do that right now. I’m not ready for anything more than friendship.”

“And he knows that. I told him to give you time.”

“But what if time goes by and I still don’t have those feelings for him, like he does for me? That will ruin our friendship and hurt him. I don’t want to..”

You teared up and started to cry. The intense emotions surprised you and Katie leaned over and wrapped her arms around you. 

“It’s okay. You don’t have to do anything right now. Just let him help you recover,” she said, as she rocked you and rubbed your back.

You leaned back and wiped your eyes.

“Should I say anything to him or wait for him to bring up the topic?”

“I told him you needed time, so I doubt he’s going to ask you how you feel any time soon. Just take the time you need to heal physically and emotionally. You should probably talk to Dr. Bradford about this before you say anything to Chris.”

“God, I’ve missed you so much. You used to be the fun, party girl but now you’re like this wise woman. How did that happen?”

“The love of a good man and becoming a mom.”

“I want that some day. I even started to dream about it with…”

“It’ll happen for you one day, just not with him. Believe me, your husband will adore you and never hurt you the way he did,” Katie said, grinning. “Now, let’s go eat. I’m hungry.”

You chuckled and nodded. You got up but went to the bathroom to blow your nose and then brush your wet hair out. You then followed Katie out to start your day.

—--------------

Jensen stopped in front of the door and blew out a huge breath. Even though they had already been intimate, he was nervous. It was probably due to the fact that he only had limited memories of their last meeting and no memories of the actual sex act. Also, the fact that Danneel’s attitude toward him and his performance could affect Y/F/N’s current and future reputation. He knocked on the door and waited patiently as he heard movement from inside.

The door opened and there stood Danneel in a long white robe and bare feet. A look of shock was quickly replaced with utter joy as she squealed and then leaped into his arms.

“Jensen! I thought you said it would be a few days,” she said over his shoulder as he held her and then she slipped out of his arms and then stared up into his eyes.

“Yeah, I know but I’ve missed you and thought we could just be together and then rest together as well….if that’s okay with you?”

“Oh, of course. Come in,” she said, moving backward and opening the door wider.

Jensen stepped inside and looked around the room. She had booked one of the gold rooms in the Fairmont Hotel located in downtown Vancouver, which included a king-sized bed, which had a wooden framed headboard with a black leather padded insert. There were two wooden side tables on either side of the bed and a small, round table with two black upholstered leather swivel chairs in the far left corner of the room. Hanging on the wall in front of the bed was a huge flat screen TV, which was playing an episode of The Real Housewives of Orange County .

Jensen glanced at the TV and then chuckled.

“Didn’t peg you as a Real Housewives fan?”

“Or you?” she said, closing the door and then walked over and sat down on the side of the bed and patted the mattress.

He moved toward her and sat down.

“Jared’s girlfriend, Sandy, watches the show. I’ve been forced to watch a few,” he said, staring back into her big, brown eyes. She looked at him and he saw her slide her eyes down to his lips and then looked back up. He smiled and then leaned in and kissed her gently and then pulled back. “Hey.”

“Hey,” she replied but then placed her right hand behind his neck and drew him back toward her as she plastered her lips to his and then licked across his bottom lip. He slowly parted his lips and her tongue darted in and slid against his. His arms circled around her waist and drew her closer into his chest. Her ample bosom was pressed against his chest and he felt her erect nipples poking him. God, she’s already aroused. I thought we could go out for breakfast or order room service first.

He quickly moved his hands to her shoulders and pushed her back.

“Hey…um…are you hungry? I’m starving. Do you want to go out for breakfast?” he asked, seeing her instant dissatisfaction that he ended the kiss.

“We can order room service…after,” she stated emphatically.

“Right. Okay….uh, do you mind if I take a shower first,” he asked, standing up, but she reached out for his arm and forcibly pulled him back down.

“I like that salty taste on a man. Besides, we’re gonna work up a sweat and can shower together later.”

She suddenly stood up and moved past him and picked up the remote and turned the TV off and then placed it back on the table. She then untied her robe and slipped it off of her shoulders. She stood there naked and watched as Jensen’s eyes grew wide. 

“You’re definitely overdressed,” she said as she sauntered up to him and began to unbutton his shirt. She noticed his breathing had increased and he poked his tongue out and slid it along his bottom lip and then it retreated as he bit down on the right corner of his luscious, wet lips. She could feel the moisture starting between her legs. She thought back to that night when she had seen his manhood and she couldn’t wait to see it, touch it, taste it, and feel it inside of her. She slowly pushed his shirt off of his shoulders and then down his arms. He then took over unbuttoning the ones at each wrist and then tossed his shirt on the floor. His toned and smooth chest was on display and she flattened her hand over his heart. She could feel his heart beating rapidly and she smiled up at him. 

“Are you nervous or just excited?” she asked, batting her eyelashes at him.

“Both…is that a turnoff?”

“Not at all. I love a challenge. I know we haven’t had that dating buildup and the tingles,” she saw him smirk, then look away, “or whatever you call them, but I do like you.”

“I liked you too....but now you’re basically blackmailing me to be in a relationship with you. Why?”

“Jensen, you’re kinda ruining the mood. Can we just do this and talk later? Unless, you don’t want me or this body.”

“Believe me, I want you. You’re gorgeous and you’re standing here and I…I’m just stalling like a virgin teenager,” he said, looking at the floor and bringing his right hand up to massage his neck.

“Well, if you’re worrying that I’ll say “no”..” she said jokingly.

Jensen looked back up at her.

“Okay, okay. Lie down, while I get undressed,” he said, with assurance as he unsnapped his jeans and then unzipped them and pushed them down his legs.

Danneel smiled and slipped onto the bed but her eyes remained on him. She saw his firm chest and then his soft love handles, but she couldn’t take her eyes off of his member which was starting to tent in his boxers. Jensen turned and sat on the bed to finish taking off his jeans. He flung them onto his shirt and then stood up and looked over his shoulder to see if she was still watching him. He chuckled and then blew out another breath before grasping the waistband of his boxers and yanking them down and then off. He heard her inhale at the sight of his naked butt and wondered what her reaction would be when he turned around. He spun and now saw her eyes widen at the sight of his half hard cock.

“If you’ve changed your mind, it’s okay. You can say “no”.”

She was still staring at his member but then she slowly panned up to his face and then licked her lips seductively.

“Not a chance. Get over here.”

Jensen walked over to the right side of the bed and then put his right knee and hand down before laying on his right side facing her. He kissed her again gently until she opened her mouth and his tongue eased inside and came alongside hers. She twirled hers and took the top position forcefully and he allowed it. His right hand came up to her neck and then slid slowly down her milky, white shoulder. He broke the kiss and then placed small kisses along her neck and her collarbone, heading toward her breast. He glanced at her and saw a small smile as his left hand made contact with her right breast and his tongue licked her left nipple and circled it until it rose to a stiff peak. With his other hand, he tweaked her nipple between his thumb and pointer finger until it was just as hard. He then switched to the other breast, teasing it with his tongue, blowing his hot breath, and then nipping it with his teeth.

“You like my tits?” 

He nodded and continued to suckle as she giggled.

“It’s usually tits or ass, but sometimes a girl gets lucky and finds a guy who likes both. Tell me, Jensen. Did I get lucky?” she asked, staring into his eyes.

God damn! She is one confident woman. Says what she thinks and what she wants.

“I’m a rare breed. I love every part. Allow me to show you,” he said, as his head descended and he kissed her stomach, and each of her sides.

As he expected she reached out and ran her fingers through his hair but as he was ready to descend lower, she clenched both fists and jerked his head upward, causing his scalp to sting.

“Are you playing with me? I mean, you’re doing things that most women want….but I’m not most women,” she said, still holding his hair and staring into his eyes.

“I’m trying to do what you want. Most women want to come first so that they’re good and wet.”

“I understand that and I’m sure that’s exactly what your good little girl required every time, but I don’t need to be tongued to bring about my own orgasm. I’d rather you grab my hair, like this.”

Jensen grunted as she squeezed and pulled his short hair and then maneuvered his mouth over her core.

“And then force your cock down my throat until your cum explodes. Then I want you to turn me around and fuck me until I see stars. I am so horny and you’re doing this romcom seduction,” she said, as she released him and pushed against his shoulders. 

Jensen slumped and laid back on the bed staring at the ceiling. Danneel got up and stomped off to the bathroom and then slammed the door. 

Fuck. This chick is psycho. Why didn’t she just tell me she likes it rough and to be dominated? I can’t read her mind. Her comment about Y/F/N really pissed me off. She doesn’t know anything about her or how we were together but she’s making random assumptions. If she wants it rough, then that’s what I’ll give her.

 He stood up and was pacing back and forth and then went over to the window and looked out.

Calm down, Jensen. You can’t be too rough and possibly hurt her. Get your thoughts and emotions under control. She can ruin Y/F/N’s reputation and her career. As if her life hadn’t already been turned upside down.

 The bathroom door opened and Danneel came out and saw an empty bed. She thought she had made Jensen mad and he had left until she saw him staring out the window. She walked up behind him and placed her right hand on his right shoulder.

“I’m sorry, baby. I just thought it would be hot and heavy. And to be totally honest…when you were taking so much time, I thought you had been with someone else recently and you needed-”

Jensen spun so fast and grabbed her hair behind her neck.

“Seriously? You’re accusing me of cheating on YOU? I cheated on Y/F/N with you! And you’re blackmailing me with photos of her! I think I’ve learned my lesson and am willing to do whatever you want. So, are you sure you want what you said?” He shouted.

The quick change in Jensen’s demeanor frightened and excited her. She swallowed and then her eyes met his. 

“Yes, but can we set some ground rules first?” she asked.

“Of course. I’m not a monster,” he said, as his facial muscles relaxed.

“Don’t slap me in the face. My ass is fair game, in fact, bad girls deserve to be spanked,” she said, finally grinning again.

“Okay.”

“If I tap your leg, that means I’m choking and you need to pull out.”

“Has that happened to you before?”

“Yes. We were both drunk and he didn’t...you know. I was scared and then I threw up.”

“Can I ask you something and you won't think that I’m judging you?” he asked sincerely.

She nodded and waited anxiously.

“If you’ve already had a bad experience, then why keep doing it?”

“It’s a rush…and it’s different with different guys. Some guys try to be dominant but they are just too nice and they end up backing off. Then there are others who won’t stop even if I beg them. Those times have definitely made me think about giving up this fantasy. That’s all it is.”

“Which do you think I am?”

She stared back at him and briefly thought about how she felt when he grabbed her neck. She felt a shiver run down her spine at the way he was staring at her. She thought he had channeled into his role as Dean Winchester, which made her core clench. Or would he use this opportunity to pay her back for blackmailing him with the nude photos? She had worked with him and knew his character but that was when they were friends and mildly flirting. She knew she had crossed a line with him but just how far would he allow her to go. She suddenly smiled back at him.

“I think you’re somewhere in the middle but leaning a little more toward the guy who will give me the best sexual experience of my life.”

Chapter Text

Jensen groaned as he thrust his hips out. The sound of her gluck-gluck-gluck was exciting him even more and he knew he couldn’t last much longer. He pulled out suddenly and looked down at Danneel’s red swollen lips, with saliva dripping from the corners of her mouth. 

“You’re not getting everything you want in your little fantasy. Get up on the bed and turn your ass to me,” he said with his deep, gravely tone.

She started to protest but her jaws were tired and she was more than ready to experience his cock filling her empty canal. She hopped up on the bed on her knees and spread her legs and waited. She felt the sting as he smacked her ass as she gasped but was hoping that he would do it again. She got her wish on her other cheek a few seconds later.

“Damn, baby! That’s one tight, fit ass,” he said as his right hand squeezed over her right cheek as his crotch made contact with her heat. He rutted his cock through her wet folds to prepare himself. “You like that? Got all wet sucking my cock, didn’t you? Now, get ready for the fucking of your life,” he said, confidently as he thrust forcefully into her, burying himself to the hilt.

“Ah..FUCK!” she squealed out loudly, making Jensen pause.

“Color?” he demanded, keeping in mind her aforementioned rules.

“A touch of yellow but mostly green. Give me a second. God…you are so big,” she exclaimed as she whipped her head to the side, her long red locks falling softly against her neck and shoulders. Jensen grabbed another handful of her meaty ass and squeezed but remained still until she said, “Okay.”

He pulled almost all the way out and then slammed back into her, starting to build up his pace. His breathing quickened and he could hear her panting now and moaning. He moved both hands on either side of her hips for leverage as he continued to pound into her.

“Oh my God!” she huffed out.

“Color?”

“Green…bright green. Keep going.”

Jensen smirked at her comment and knew that he was pleasuring her and not causing her pain. He leaned forward to grab onto her hanging breast and gave it a squeeze as he sunk into her again. This new angle helped him to hit her g-spot and she screamed out. She was so wet that he slipped out and he decided to change positions. He backed up off the bed and came around to the side.

“What are you doing?” she protested, glancing up at him.

“Move over,” he demanded as she scooted over and he laid down on his back, but grabbed her right wrist and began to pull on it. “Hop on, cowgirl,” he said, grinning wickedly back at her.

A smile appeared on her face and she moved on top of him straddling his thighs. She reached between her legs and took his member and lined it up with her hole. She then slowly lowered herself as far as she could go. He groaned and closed his eyes at the tightness and her all encompassing slickness. Danneel began to gyrate her hips forward and back as she placed both hands flat on Jensen’s chest. She circled his left nipple with her pointer finger causing him to open his eyes, staring up at her. He allowed her to continue to hump on him at her own pace. He had to admit that she was an experienced lover and he was enjoying himself while also giving his thighs and knees a rest. After a minute, he reached both hands around behind her and separated her cheeks. He then pushed upward and began to piston his hips rapidly. 

“Fuck, Jens!” she screamed as his cock pounded away inside her. He couldn’t maintain that pace for long and he slowed down again. She was panting and suddenly leaned forward and captured his lips, kissing him with tongue and then nipping on his bottom lip as she pulled back.

He moved his hands to her waist and quickly flipped her over onto her back as she squealed out.

“Ready to finish?” he asked, staring into her eyes. She paused, savoring the look of lust on his face. She knew he didn’t love her and this was just sex, but she was playing the long game with him. 

“Give me everything you got, baby.”

She was shocked but pleased when he leaned forward and kissed her passionately. His tongue darted in and out as he started pumping his hips. The pace steadily built until he was fucking her as fast as he could.

“Oh, yes! Yes! Jensen!” she exclaimed as her orgasm exploded inside her. She clamped down so tight around his cock that he grunted, which forced his release. Ropes of white, sticky cum coated her walls as she continued to clench and prolong her pleasure, also milking his ejaculation. Their combined gasps for air filled the room and he suddenly rolled off of her to the side. Neither one spoke for a full minute, allowing their breathing to settle and her tremors to cease their pulsating. She finally turned her head and stared at his face. His eyes were closed and his chest was going up and down in a slow, constant rhythm. She thought maybe he had fallen asleep but then he opened his eyes and turned his head.

“Well?”

“I was right. Best damn sex I have ever had,” she said, grinning widely.

He smirked and she started to laugh. He joined in and then relaxed, knowing that he had done what she wanted.

“Now that you’re satisfied, can we order some food?” he asked, which elicited more laughter from her.

—-----------

After a light breakfast of blueberry muffins, fresh mixed fruits, and yogurt, you and Katie decided to relax out by the pool. You sat on the steps with just your lower half in the water. You didn’t feel like your ribs were healed enough to allow you to swim but the sunshine and the heated pool water felt great. Katie swam from one end of the pool and back and would splash you each time. She would stop to tell you about her conversation with Dennis last night before she went to sleep or her usual morning briefing from her mother-in-law about the kids. Spencer would always get on the phone and tell her the fun things he was doing with his grandparents. He asked about you and told his mom to tell you to get better so you could come see him again. Katie said that they just told him that you were hurt and in the hospital but that you were getting better now. Katie also said that Dennis would finish up with his work later today and was going to catch the first available flight to LA, which meant that this was your last day together until you returned to Vancouver. You wanted to spend as much time together and talk like you did when you were roommates. With Chris out running errands, you relaxed even more. It wasn’t that you were scared of him, but you just felt like you had to choose your words carefully and not tense up if he came too close to you. You knew that you needed to talk to Dr. Bradford about it during your session. You were actually looking forward to seeing her again and being able to talk about things that were on your mind. Katie moved up the steps and sat down beside you. She shook her head and arms, sprinkling you with water droplets but you just laughed. She said she needed to tell you something and then said that Dennis’s business meeting was actually a job interview and if he got the job, they would need to move to Seattle. You didn’t react to this news because you sensed that she was excited about it but you were worried. You didn’t want to lose your best friend. Realistically, you knew that wouldn’t happen but it would be different with her not living in the same city anymore. You realized that’s what she felt when you left for Los Angeles. You focused back on the conversation in time to hear her say that he would fill her in on how everything went and if he had a good feeling about it or not. 

You smiled and said, “If it’s something you both want, then I will support it.”

“Is that really how you feel?” she asked with raised eyebrows.

You sighed and met her gaze.

“You know it’s not. I miss you so much and having you here with me has meant so much. I think I know now how you felt that night when I told you I was leaving for Los Angeles. Did you think I would make it big and never come back?”

“Yes.”

“Well, you were wrong. But at least, you came to see me,” you said jokingly.

“I wished that you had a successful experience and that you already had another movie or TV show lined up.”

“Yeah, me too, but Jane is going to be working hard to get me more roles. I just am not very optimistic about other directors or producers willing to take a chance on me,” you said sadly. 

You looked away but then turned back to her.

“I’m sorry, honey. I steered the conversation back to my problems. This could be a great opportunity for Dennis and for the kids. Seattle has a great public school reputation or with the higher pay, maybe a private school is a possibility.”

“Yeah, maybe. I’m excited about the opportunity to be close to family. Dennis’s parents have already said they want to see the kids more often which will allow Dennis and me to spend more quality time together.”

“Yeah. I’m sure it has been hard raising two kids on your own.”

“Well, I have a best friend who babysat a lot for me. And she would help me cook dinner, and she even took Spencer to his soccer practice,” she said, as she leaned in and bumped your shoulder.

You swallowed hard and fought back the tears that were threatening.

“Hey. I’ve missed you just as much, and then when your mom called and told me you were in a coma, I cried all night long. I wanted to come see you but I had to stay with the kids and Dennis was working all the time. That’s what has gotten him noticed with the Regional Manager of his company. He really wants it but he’s going up against someone with more experience.”

“Don’t do that. Stay positive. Dennis is really smart and he’s been with the company for 5 years. It’s time..no it’s past time that he advances up to the next level. And, he’s from Seattle. His parents still live there, along with his sister and her family, and he’s a family man. They might see him as being more stable than the other person.”

“Are you trying to convince me or you now?”

“Maybe both. I’m just thinking that by the time I get back home, you might be gone. You have been my only constant connection in my life for the past 7 years. I’ve seen you more than my own parents and the thought of not seeing you…” you inhaled as the tears filled your eyes.

“I know. I was so worried about telling you about the real reason for this visit but I just didn’t want to leave and have to tell you about it over the phone,” Katie admitted, who was now also sniffling.

You reached out your arms and Katie opened hers and you both hugged and let the tears fall. You stayed like that until Katie said, “I love you.”

You pulled back and said, “I love you, too.”

“You want to.. maybe, come live with us? We could be sister wives,” she grinned sheepishly.

You glared at her but then burst out laughing.

“There’s my crazy friend. Maybe not live with you but I would like to visit and stay in the guest room. You’ve got to have a guest room, otherwise I’ll have to sleep with Jade, and she’s not potty trained yet.”

“She’s only 7 months old. Give her time,” she laughed as she wiped her eyes.

—-------------

Jensen went to shower while Danneel ordered food from room service. She joined him and they went another round in the shower. They dried off and Jensen laid down on the bed and almost fell asleep before the food arrived. They ate while watching more episodes of Real Housewives of OC and then they cuddled together until Danneel heard him snoring. She turned the TV off and snuggled closer into his chest and closed her eyes with a satisfied smile on her face.

—----------------

Chris returned home with an assortment of the most popular Chinese take-out dishes and a copy of Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows. You thanked him and told him that you would pay him back once you got some money from the bank but he said to consider it a gift. You glanced over at Katie and she winked and gave you a knowing nod of approval. You all enjoyed each other’s company and the easy conversation that flowed until Katie’s cell phone rang. She picked it up from the table and looked at the screen. She smiled widely and then rushed off toward her room. You both heard her say, “Hey, honey,” and then the door closed.

Chris looked at you and saw that you weren’t smiling and had stopped eating.

“Is everything okay?”

“Yeah,” you replied, staring at your plate.

“Are you sure?” he asked, watching you carefully.

You looked up at him and then smiled.

“Dennis has either just arrived at the airport or he’s already at some hotel and Katie is going to join him. She’s probably busy packing right now.”

“You’re not looking forward to saying goodbye to her. I’m sorry,” he said sincerely.

“It’s okay. I’m just glad that she came and we spent time together. That meant the world to me….And thank you for inviting her to come and stay with me. You didn’t have to do that.”

“I wanted to, especially after hearing how much you both mean to each other.”

Chris looked down and debated whether to say anything but he knew he needed to.

“Y/F/N, I want you to know that I respect you…and I don’t want to make you feel uncomfortable….and if me sleeping in the room at the end of the hall makes you nervous, I’ll go back to my room upstairs….in fact, I’ll actually need to once my parents get home…..I just felt like I needed to be close by, you know….in case you needed help or had a nightmare or something.”

You listened and watched Chris’s mannerisms as he spoke. He was being so kind and thoughtful to your wishes about giving you space and this was just another example.

“You don’t have to move back to your room….at least until your parents get home. And speaking of that, do they know that I am staying here in your sister’s old room?”

“Yes, and they were actually pleased that I asked and that you accepted. They’re anxious to meet you.”

“Great. That’s not going to stress me out.”

“You’ll be fine. They’ve already seen pictures of you that I took on set.”

“And I’m sure they know what happened to me…” you suddenly looked down and closed your eyes.

“Yes, they know. My mom cried with me that first night when I came home after going to the hospital to wait on word about you. They both have asked me about your progress and they were so relieved when you woke up.”

“Do they know that we were starting to…I mean how you feel….I mean..”

“Y/F/N….Yes. They know how I feel about you but I told them that we were taking things slow. And then after…..Mom has been helping me to navigate through my feelings and telling me what not to say or do around you.”

“Oh, right…I forgot. She’s a psychologist.”

“Psychotherapist. She helps people talk through their problems in various ways.”

“So, is she going to try to give me advice as well?” you asked, staring at Chris.

“No, she won’t. She knows that you have a psychiatrist at the hospital and she won’t interfere with your treatment. She said that she would only give you advice if you ask for it.”

“Okay. I appreciate that she has already thought about it and is respecting my privacy.”

Chris could feel the tension that had crept into the room especially with Katie getting ready to leave and the discussion of his parents and his mom’s profession. He turned back to his food but found that he was no longer hungry. From the way you were pushing your fork through the food, you had lost your appetite as well. Katie reappeared and was all smiles until she saw the looks on both of your faces.

“Dennis is at the hotel and I’m going to join him,” she announced as you looked at her and gave her a slight smile. “Chris, I know you said you could take me but I think you need to stay here with Y/F/N.”

“I don’t mind taking you,” Chris said, standing up suddenly but then looking at you.

“Katie, I’m much better and he doesn’t need to stay and babysit me,” you declared.

“I know but I’ve already called a taxi and it’ll be here in 10 minutes. Just enough time for us to say goodbye,” she said walking toward you.

You stood up and held your arms out as she came into them. You hugged and were trying not to cry. 

“Thank you for coming and staying with me. It has meant the world to me.”

“Me, too,” she said, pushing back from you. “And you,” she said, moving toward Chris with determination.

“Are you going to hurt me?” he asked but stood his ground as Katie wrapped her arms around him, hugging him tightly.

“No, I’m thanking you for letting me stay here with Y/F/N,” she said, but then whispered, “But don’t forget what I said.”

She released him and leaned back and looked up into his eyes and he smiled and nodded.

“You’re welcome and I’m glad that I got the chance to get to know you better,” he said sincerely. “Let me help you with your suitcase,” he said and then headed toward the bedroom.

“Thanks.”

Katie moved back near you.

“Hey, you know whatever happens, whether I’m in Seattle or not, I will always be your best friend and love you no matter what.”

“Yeah, I know. I feel the same way about you.”

Another hug occurred and this time you couldn’t stop a tear from escaping and sliding down your cheek. Chris came in and saw the friends comforting each other and headed toward the front door and set the suitcase down just as the doorbell rang. He opened the door and saw the taxi driver.

“She’ll be right out,” he said, as he motioned toward the suitcase and the man picked it up and headed back to the cab. 

You wiped your tears as Katie picked up her pocketbook off of the table and slung it over her right shoulder.

“Text me when you get to the hotel and tell Dennis I said “hi”.”

“I will and you need to call me and keep me updated on your progress and when you can come home,” Katie said, walking toward the door.

“I will.”

“Bye, Chris,” Katie said as she walked out and then Chris closed the door.

He turned and walked back toward you. He wanted to hug and comfort you but he was honoring your boundaries. As he got closer, you met him and then wrapped your arms around him, but he stood there awkwardly with his arms down at his sides.

“Thank you for being so sweet and offering to let Katie come and stay with me. You always seem to know exactly what I need and you don’t even wait for me to ask you.”

“You’re welcome. I just wanted you to feel comfortable and it not be….awkward.”

“You mean like it is right now with me hugging you and you just standing here like a tree trunk. Hug me back,” you ordered him and he quickly brought his arms up and around you, as you laid your head against his chest. 

You could hear his heartbeat and it was a soothing, comfortable feeling for you. Chris was shocked but a smile came to his face and he closed his eyes as a warmth enveloped his heart.

Chapter Text

Chris was startled by a sound as he passed through the living room on his way to the kitchen.  He turned quickly to see you curled up on the couch, with a blanket over you, reading your new book, as a yawn overtook you.

“Y/F/N, have you been up all night?” he asked, grinning at you.

You moved your hand away from your mouth and looked up at him.

“No, but I did wake up early and then couldn’t go back to sleep. So, I got my book and this blanket and came out here to read. What time is it? Seven?”

“Uh, it’s 9 am.”

“Wow! I guess I got lost in Harry’s quest to find the Horcruxes. I’ve been reading for 4 hours,” you said as you moved the blanket off of you and sat up.

“Jeez! The only thing I’ve ever done for 4 hours straight is sleep. You hungry? Come on. Let’s see what Isabelle has made for breakfast,” he said, offering his hand out to you.

You reached out and held his hand as he steadied you as you stood up. 

“I’ll join you in a minute. I have to go,” you said as you quickly headed toward your room.

Chris laughed and then moved on toward the kitchen. As expected, Isabelle was busy chopping onions on the island, as she glanced up at him.

“Good morning, Isa,” he said cheerily, as he opened the refrigerator and grabbed the orange juice carton. He closed the door and then opened a cabinet and selected a small glass and began to pour the juice.

“Morning, Christopher. What would you like for breakfast? Also, is Miss Y/F/N awake yet?”

“Actually she’s been up since 5 am. I found her on the couch reading. She’ll be in here in a minute and we’ll see if we can agree on something to make it easier on you.”

“You both can have whatever you want. I cooked for you and Katherine growing up and you guys never agreed on anything, so what makes you think Y/F/N will agree with you?” she said in a light joking manner.

“Well, because she’s a guest in my house and she doesn’t want to be a burden to you. Besides, she had the same thing every morning on set. Greek yogurt with fresh fruit and sometimes a drizzle of honey.”

“Well, I’ll ask her just to be sure.”

“You know, I’m craving some leftover Chinese from last night’s dinner. Maybe, Y/F/N will want that too,” he said as he set his glass down on the table and headed back to the fridge.

“I doubt that. Besides, you might want to eat light today, because I am fixing a really good dinner for tonight,” she said, as you suddenly appeared in the room. “Good morning, Y/F/N.”

“Good morning, Isabelle,” you said, smiling at her.

“What would you like for breakfast?” 

“I think I’ll take your advice and eat light, so some Greek yogurt with fruit is fine and I’ll get it myself,” you said, moving toward the fridge.

Chris leaned back out of the fridge and grinned at Isabelle and she just rolled her eyes.

“You’re having cold Chinese for breakfast?” you asked as you looked at Chris, hauling all the leftover containers out and putting them on the island.

“No…I’ll heat it up in the microwave,” he said, giving you a face.

You sighed heavily and glanced at Isabelle. She had finished chopping the onions and now began to slice mushrooms in half. She had the crock pot out on the other counter waiting.

“Can I help you with anything for tonight’s dinner? It looks like it’s going to be a nice meal. What are we celebrating?” you asked.

“Oh, we are having one of the most popular Pine family meals,” she said, looking at Chris.

“Seriously?” he said, smiling widely. “Does that mean-”

“Yes. They will be home this afternoon.”

Chris looked at you still grinning.

“You are in for a treat. Salisbury steak with mushroom gravy, homemade mashed potatoes, green beans, and either yeast rolls or garlic bread,” he said, looking back at Isabelle.

“Tonight it’s yeast rolls. I’ll make the dough once I get the steak browned and in the crock pot.”

“Awesome. And, it means you’ll be meeting my parents.”

“Oh, really? So soon?” you said, suddenly feeling anxious.

“And your sister is coming for dinner as well,” Isabelle added.

“You hit the jackpot. Meeting my whole family at once,” Chris laughed.

“Uh…excuse me,” you said and then turned and ran from the room.

Chris stared after you and then looked at Isabelle.

“What’s wrong with her? Was it something I said?”

—-------------

Jensen and Danneel spent the rest of the day together once they awoke. They went out for dinner at the same Italian restaurant that he had taken Y/F/N to when she met his parents. Steve Boyum, the director of their current episode, had given them all the day off so that meant a 3-day weekend. Jensen had planned to surprise Danneel with this news over dinner but she got a phone call and quickly excused herself from the table. When she returned a few minutes later, she informed him that she would need to leave tomorrow and fly home to Louisiana. He was worried that someone was sick but she said that it was work related. The movie she was working on in Amsterdam was now moving to Louisiana and would start filming on Monday. She also said she was going to visit her parents as well. He paid the bill and then took her back to her room. She wanted him to come in and stay the night but he said he needed to go home. She understood and he leaned in and kissed her goodnight in the doorway. She promised that she would call him to let him know that she had arrived home safely and then she went inside and closed the door. 

Jensen arrived home and found Jared, Sandy, and Anson watching the first game of the World Series. The Colorado Rockies were playing against the Boston Red Sox and the guys were rooting for Colorado and Sandy couldn’t care less. In fact, she said she was tired and going to bed. Jensen grabbed a beer and plopped down on the couch beside Jared.

“So, how did it go?” Jared asked, grinning wickedly.

“Fine,” he replied, taking a sip of his beer. When he set the beer down on the end table, he glanced over and saw both men watching him. “What?” he asked, shrugging his shoulders.

“Come on, man. You’ve been gone all day since we got off.”

Jensen smiled and shook his head. 

“Guys. She is one hell of a woman. I never know what she will say or do next. She’s kind of scary.”

He paused and looked down and then chuckled and looked back up.

“But she is sexy as hell and definitely knows how to pleasure a man.”

“Damn!” Anson replied.

“Then what the hell are you doing here?” Jared asked.

“She got a call during dinner. The film she’s working on is relocating to Louisiana and she needs to fly out tomorrow. She’s from there and going to visit her family. We’ve made plans to meet up for Thanksgiving at her parent’s especially if she’s still filming up until then.”

“So, it sounds like it’s working out between you guys. Good. I’m happy for you, man,” Jared said, before turning back toward the game.

“Yeah. Thanks,” Jensen said, as he reached for his beer again. Yeah, it’s working out because I’m doing what she wants. He took another sip of his beer before concentrating on the game.

—----------

You were applying your makeup and trying not to hyperventilate. Chris had talked to you shortly after you ran off and assured you that his family would love you. You calmed down but said you were tired and no longer hungry. He encouraged you to try to get some more sleep and that’s what you did. When you awoke it was early afternoon and you decided to go ahead and shower and take your time getting ready. You heard laughter and talking and you knew they were home but you wanted everything to be perfect before meeting them. You selected your navy blue slacks and a yellow sweater and your flats and checked your makeup and hair once again in the dresser mirror before heading out to the living room.

Chris was seated beside an older woman on one couch while an older, white haired man was sitting with a younger, blond haired woman on the other couch. He caught sight of you and jumped up and came toward you.

“Hey! You look great. Did you sleep well?”

“Yes. I needed that,” you said, taking a big breath.

“Relax,” he whispered as he held out his hand and then waited for you to take it. You placed your left hand in his and then let him lead you over to the others. You were focused on his mother and noticed her give you the up and down glance before you switched to his father, who had stood up and was smiling pleasantly.

“Mom..dad…this is Y/F/N Y/L/N,” he said, still holding your hand.

“Y/F/N, it’s so nice to finally meet you. Chris has told us so much about you,” his mother said, extending her hand out as you shook hands with her.

“Well, I hope you didn’t tell them everything,” you said, glancing up at him.

“Oh, they know about the slap and why you did it. They took your side by the way,” he added.

You smiled and then looked back at his mom.

“I was not pleased with him,” she said.

“Nor was I. He was raised to respect women,” his father said. “I’m Robert and this is my wife, Gwynne.”

You extended your right hand out and Robert took it and shook it and released it.

“You have a lovely home and I really appreciate you letting me stay while I’m recuperating.”

“You’re more than welcome and can stay as long as needed. Are you feeling better?...Uh, stronger I mean?” Gwynne said, not wanting you to think she was asking about your emotional state.

“Yes, ma’am. My ribs are still healing and they hurt when I move too quickly but I do feel better.”

“Come in and have a seat. Y/F/N, can I get you a drink?” Robert asked as he moved to the bar to refill his tumbler.

“Um, I’ll have water, please,” you replied, as he looked at you curiously.

“Robert, she’s still on her pain medication. She can’t have any alcohol,” Gwynne reminded him.

“Oh, right. Sorry about that,” he apologized, as he opened the mini fridge under the bar and grabbed a bottle of water and then brought it over to you.

“Thank you.”

“Well, since we’ve established that my brother has no manners or proper etiquette, I’m Katherine,” she said, extending her hand out to you.

You giggled as you took her hand and shook as Chris glared at his sister.

“Guys, be nice,” Gwynne said.

“It’s nice to meet you. And I’m really enjoying your old room.”

“Yeah, I heard. I can show you where I hid some of my stash,” she leaned in and whispered.

“Believe me, it’s long gone,” Chris said, suddenly remembering that he was still holding your hand and he let go. “Hey, are you hungry, especially since you haven’t eaten all day?”

“Yeah, I am.”

“Isabelle prepared some appetizers for us. I’ll fix you a small plate,” he said and then hurried into the kitchen.

“Come and sit beside me, Y/F/N,” Gwynne said as she sat back down and you followed her and sat. “So, Chris said this was your first movie role.”

“Yes, it was. It was very different from being on TV shows.”

“Yes, it is. I prefer TV shows myself, especially when I can work with my husband.”

“So do I,” Robert added.

“Mr. Pine, my dad loved CHIPS and he usually only watched the nightly news or sports but he never missed an episode,” you said, smiling like an adoring fan.

Robert smiled and said, “Thank you. I appreciate that, but please call me Robert.”

“Oh, sorry.”

“No need to apologize,” he said as he sat back down beside his daughter.

“So, what TV shows have you been on?” Katherine asked, staring at you without smiling. Your mind flashed back to Mackenzie when she first met you. Sisters and their bond with their brothers. In fact, you had felt the same way about Jason. You cleared your throat and your mind in order to answer.

“ Battlestar Galactica, Dark Angel, Smallville, and I played a corpse on Jag .”

Chris came back in, carrying two small plates and handed you one and then sat down beside you.

“Thank you,” you said to him, giving him a soft smile.

“I thought you were just in an episode on Supernatural last season. I know because I watch it every week,” Katherine said.

“Yes, I was.”

“And you dated Jensen Ackles, right?”

“KAT!” Chris snapped at her.

“Sorry…I shouldn’t have asked you about him. I thought he was a nice guy but obviously not,” she said, giving you a sincere look of apology, as her brother still glared at her.

You popped a cheese slice on a cracker into your mouth and chewed hoping that would pause the questions momentarily while your mouth was full. You got the feeling that Katherine didn’t like you and she was trying to point out reasons why you weren’t right for her brother. It wasn’t fair because she didn’t know you at all. She was probably judging you based on articles about Jensen cheating on you and also about the recent stories about your attack. Granted some writers made you out as a victim but others definitely slanted it that you were not totally without fault.

Isabelle appeared and announced that dinner was ready.

“Great! I’m starving,” Robert said and hopped up and then looked at his daughter sternly. She got up and walked quickly into the kitchen.

“Honey, take a minute and calm down. Your father and I will have a little talk with your sister,” Gwynne said as she left the room.

Chris took a deep breath and blew it out.

“I’m sorry about her. She can be-”

“It’s okay. She’s obviously done her homework where I’m concerned and she’s read a lot of articles about me lately. I mean, I would have preferred that she had just waited until she met me and then based her opinions on that,” you replied, glancing over at Chris.

“She has no right judging you. Jensen is an asshole for cheating on you and I told her what a creep Brett was all along. She’s not perfect either. She had horrible boyfriends during high school and they only got worse during college.”

“Maybe, she is worried that I’m using you. She’s just wanting to make sure that I don’t hurt her brother,” you offered.

“She’s never worried about my dates before. Why now?”

You bit your lower lip and looked down and he noticed.

“What?”

“Well, she never had to worry about it because….you were with a different girl the next week. It wasn’t anything serious….until now.”

He again exhaled heavily and then stared into your eyes.

“That’s because I’d never met anyone that I wanted to have around longer than a couple of days…until I met you. I’m sorry…I know I promised to give you time and let you sort out your emotions and feelings about me and everything that has happened…but….I have to let you know….I love you. I’ve never felt this way about anyone before. And it honestly shocked the hell out of me.”

“Chris…I-”

“Y/F/N, wait. I don’t want or expect an answer back from you right now. I just wanted you to know how I feel. That’s all.”

“Okay,” you said, nodding your head.

“Are you ready to go eat?” he asked, standing up and offering you his hand.

You smiled at him and placed your hand in his as he helped you up.

“Yes…and hopefully I don’t pig out because I am starving,” you said which made him laugh out loud.

You and Chris joined his parents and sister in the dining room and sat beside each other. Platters and bowls of piping hot food were passed around without conversation and you all began to eat. Finally, Chris broke the awkward silence by asking his father about his recent movie, No Man’s Land , filmed in Lancaster, CA which was almost 2 hours away from LA. Robert launched into his role as a sheriff and the plot of the movie. Gwynne would interject to add to their month-long adventure while with him on location. Katherine ate and glanced at you giving you the feeling that she would launch into her next inappropriate question at any time but she never did. The food was delicious and you made a mental note to thank and praise Isabelle for her cooking skills tomorrow morning. You had just taken another bite of your yeast roll when Gwynne asked you a question. You chewed quickly and she smiled and waited patiently for you to swallow.

“Yes, ma’am. I graduated from UCLA with a degree in Theater Arts. During my senior year, I went to any and every audition that I knew about.”

“So, that’s why you’re rocking the team colors?” Katherine added unexpectedly.

You suddenly looked down and realized that you had inadvertently selected the navy pants and a yellow sweater, the team colors for the UCLA Bruins. You looked across the table at her and chuckled.

“Yeah, I guess so. Once a Bruin, always a Bruin.”

“Cool. I loved my time at school. And so did mom,” she said.

“You went to UCLA?” you asked, turning toward her.

“Yes, once I decided I wanted something more than just playing his wife on TV. Kat and I both got our Psychology degrees there. I think she still holds it against me for being there at the same time as her.”

“Mom, save it for family therapy,” Kat added, rolling her eyes.

Chris laughed out loud as you looked over at him.

“Sorry, but this is our usual family dynamics,” Chis added.

“Oh, yeah, little brother, and let’s not forget about how you broke tradition and went to UC-Berkeley,” she smirked.

“Not this again,” he huffed.

“No, I want to hear why you would betray your family like that. I tried to tell him that UCLA is much better, but he wouldn’t give in,” you said, glancing at Katherine, who was now smiling at you. At least you had finally found something that you both agreed upon.

“Ugh, okay, I will back down but only because I am outnumbered right now. Even dad is a UCLA fan now,” Chis conceded.

“That’s because so much of my money went to pay for renovation to the Psychology building.”

“Oh, hush,” Gwynne said, smiling at her husband.

From this point on, conversation flowed and was quite enjoyable. You and Kat even shared about some of your favorite professors and favorite hangouts around campus. After dinner, you, Chris, and Kat helped clear the dishes adding them to the dishwasher while Gwynne put away any leftovers. Chris joined his dad who had settled in to watch another game of the World Series, while Gwynne sat and read a book. Kat went into her old bedroom and told you to follow her and closed the door behind you. She quickly got down on all fours and loosened a screw from the air vent, removed the panel and then reached her arm inside. 

“I knew it,” she said, grinning, as she pulled her arm out and held up a small baggie of weed. She hopped up and sat on the bed. “Best hiding place ever. You want some?” she offered as she opened the bag and sniffed it.

“No, thanks. I really shouldn’t because of the painkillers that I’m taking.”

“Oh, right. I’m sorry,” she said sincerely and resealed the bag and stuffed it into her pocket. “I’ll just take this home and have my own private party.”

She got up to leave but you spoke up.

“Can I ask you something about Chris?”

“Sure.”

“Has he ever had a serious girlfriend?”

She chuckled and then shook her head.

“Why? You wanna know if he’s still hung up on some chick from the past?”

“No, not really. More, a question of how long he’s willing to spend with one person.”

Her smile faded and she stared back at you.

“How long have you known him?”

“Since early May, so about 5 months.”

“Well, there’s your answer. It’s you. The only question now is how long will you allow him to hang around.”

She walked around you and opened the door but then turned back to you.

“I know that I give him a hard time but that’s what brothers and sisters do. I do love him and I don’t want to see him hurt….so if you don’t feel the same way he does…tell him now.”

She turned and left you to think about it.

Chapter Text

Your name was called and you looked up at the nurse who was smiling at you. You smiled as you got up and walked to meet her and passed through the doorway. 

“You look great. Whatever you’re doing must be working,” Emily said, as she led you over to the weight machine.

“Thanks, Emily. It’s so good to see you. I thought I would have to make a special trip up to your floor and hope that you were on duty today.”

“Actually, I just got off duty on the floor when Dr. Lewis called and said that his regular nurse, Carol, called in sick. He asked if I could stay for a few hours just to help with the morning patients,” she said. “Go ahead and step on the scale,” she instructed as you put your purse down on a chair and stepped up and stood still. “You’ve gained 5 lbs back. Good job!”

“I’m not surprised. Isabelle, Chris’s cook, makes the best meals and she’s so sweet and caring. I have to sneak into the kitchen just to grab a snack otherwise she’ll fix me an appetizer or sandwich when all I wanted was a couple of grapes,” you replied as you stepped back.

“Well, just let people take care of you, which includes me right now. Follow me,” she said, and then turned and started walking down a long hallway.

You grabbed your things and walked quickly to keep up with her and then she turned into a doorway on the right and waited for you to enter. She closed the door as you put your things down on a chair and she walked toward you.

“I know this isn’t professional protocol and that’s why I waited until now…but can I hug you?”

You chuckled and held your arms out, smiling.

“I wanted to hug you, too, but was waiting,” you said as she enveloped you and squeezed gingerly.

She released you and giggled.

“I have never done that with one of my patients before, but you were special and memorable.”

“Well, I’m no different than anybody else, so it must be my profession. Surely I am not the only actress that you have cared for.”

“Oh, I’ve cared for several but you are the only one that has recovered from such a dire situation. I honestly thought when you were first accessed that you would never come out of the coma.”

Your smile dissolved upon hearing this news.

“I’m sorry. I never should have said that. Please forgive me…I must be more tired than I realize,” she said. “Have a seat and let’s get some vitals.”

You sat and then looked at her.

“Now, that sounds familiar,” you said, forcing a smile as she wrapped the blood pressure cuff around your right bicep and then placed the bell of the stethoscope under the cuff and squeezed the ball as it started to constrict.

“Blood pressure is good,” she said after a minute and then she removed it and then put the oxygen clip on your finger as she reached for the thermometer and you opened your mouth as she placed it under your tongue. She waited for the beep and the machine registered your temp and she withdrew it and popped the guard off into the trash. She also removed the oxygen clip and then recorded the results on the computer.

“So, you’re eating well. What about sleeping?”

“Good, I guess. I mean, the first couple of days, that’s all I did. Took several naps and the pain meds would knock me out. I even fell asleep while watching a movie.”

“That’s typical. Are you still taking them?”

“Yes, but I am trying to wean myself off of them. My headache is totally gone but my ribs still hurt especially if I have done too much, which is basically anything other than lying on the couch watching TV or reading.”

“Yeah, unfortunately broken ribs take a while to heal and if you do too much it’ll let you know it. Okay, Dr. Lewis will be in to see you shortly. I’m so glad that I got to see you,” she said as she stood up.

“Yeah, me too.”

“Take care of yourself,” she said and left the room and closed the door behind her.

You swallowed and thought back to what she had said. Everyone was so positive and encouraging when you awoke from the coma. They never even hinted that you were lucky to be alive. Now you know why. They never thought you would wake up, much less live. You flipped through a magazine until you heard a soft knock on the door and then it opened.

“Hello, Y/F/N,” Dr. Lewis said, smiling as he came through the door and then closed it. “You are looking well and your vitals are proof of it,” he said as he stretched his arm out to you. You placed your right hand in his and shook and then released.

“That’s good to hear.”

“Yes, it is. So, how is your pain level?” he said, sitting down in the rolling desk chair and clicking some keys on the keyboard to once again access your record.

“It’s better. The day that I left the hospital, I got a headache and felt nauseous in the car. As soon as we got to the house, I took my medicine and went to sleep.”

“That’s typical for patients with concussions on the ride home. Have your headaches continued?”

“No, not at all. I haven’t had another headache since that day. It’s just my ribs that still hurt.”

“Well, let’s take a look. Can you get up on the exam table by yourself or do you need my help?” he asked, standing up, ready to assist if needed.

“Let me try on my own first,” you said, getting up and then carefully stepping up and then turning and sitting down, blowing out a huge breath.

“That looked like it hurt,” he said as he grabbed some Nitrile gloves and slipped them on each hand.

“Can’t fool you. It did.”

“Can you raise your shirt a little? I want to see your bruises and their coloration.”

You did as he asked while he came closer and inspected your ribs, which were now a shade of pale yellow and green.

“Hmm…you’ve gotten some Vitamin D the old fashioned way, I see,” he said, grinning.

“Yeah, I’ve been laying out by the pool but haven’t been swimming yet. I just think it will hurt too much.”

“You’re probably right but you might want to try. How much have you used your right arm over your head? Like with dressing and shampooing your hair?”

“I’ve been using my left hand to shampoo and as far as dressing, I just hold my breath and do it. I know I’m wimping out,” you said and then looked down.

“It’s understandable but you do need to exercise that arm and stretch out those side muscles a little more than you’ve been doing. Okay, get ready. I need to press on it,” he said, and didn’t wait.

You squeezed your eyes shut and winced because it really hurt, in fact, it felt like he was trying to poke through your skin.

“Oww!” you exclaimed as he apologized but then moved his fingers an inch and pressed again. “Hmm,” you whimpered loudly as tears stung your eyes. He finally moved his hands away, allowing you to take several short breathes.

“The bruising coloration tells me you are healing but you’re in a lot of pain, which means you aren’t taking your pain meds as often and you haven’t moved enough to get past the pain. So, my recommendation is for you to start back shampooing and showering as you normally would and to swim some laps and do some walking. If you’re walking for exercise, you’ll swing your arms and that will get some movement in those muscles, which is what you need,” he said as he stepped back, staring at you.

“Okay,” you said with a sigh.

“Have you coughed or sneezed since leaving the hospital?”

“No, I don’t think so.”

He placed his stethoscope ear plugs in and then said he wanted to listen to your heart and breathe normally. He moved the bell around on your chest and then also moved it down to your stomach. He then took his hand away and said he wanted to listen to your lungs and moved the bell onto your back.

“Deep breath, please?”

You closed your eyes and took a deep breath which caused the pain to return.

“Again,” he said as he moved the bell around. “One last time.”

You took another deep breath and then released it.

Dr. Lewis stepped back and looked at you.

“You’re gonna hate me but I’m worried that you’re not taking deep enough breaths,” he said as he reached behind you and grabbed the pillow and then presented it to you. “Hold the pillow tight to your chest and I want you to cough,” he said.

“Oh, God,” you said, making a face.

“I’m gonna hold you across your shoulders and then listen to your lungs again, right after,” he said as he moved in and placed his left arm across your chest and his left hand held your shoulder. He then placed the bell on your back and waited. “Whenever you’re ready take a deep breath and then cough out.”

You closed your eyes and paused but then squeezed the pillow tightly with both hands and took a breath and then coughed out. You huffed out air as your side was suddenly aflame with pain and tears were again stinging your eyes. You felt him moving the bell as you took more short breaths in and out. He released you and moved back, waiting for you to recover. You finally opened your eyes and saw him studying your face.

“From 1-10, with 10 being the highest, what was your pain like?” he asked.

“12!” you said, still trying to calm down.

“Sorry about that. Okay, in addition to the exercise and moving more, I want you to practice some deep breathing exercises and right after those, cough. It will keep your lungs clear and prevent mucus from forming in your lungs. Emily, will give you a pamphlet with instructions,” he said, returning back to his chair and typing on the keyboard.

You continued to sit there and inwardly berated yourself for being such a baby about your pain. You had allowed everyone to wait on you and refused to force yourself to feel any pain and this is what it got you. 

“Y/F/N?”

You didn’t respond and he said your name again a little louder.

Your head shot up and then replied, “Yes.”

“I know this is probably not the way you thought this appointment would go, but I want to make sure that you don’t end up back in the hospital.”

“I know, and it’s my fault. I’ll do better. I promise,” you said, finally smiling again.

“I know you will. I want to see you back in a week, and if your pain level and breathing is improved, I will release you as my patient. Maybe that will give you some extra motivation to work through the pain.”

“It definitely will. Thank you, Dr. Lewis.”

“Here, let me help you down and you can sit and wait for Emily to bring you that information,” he said, offering out his hand. You took it and stood up as you then leaned on him for support as you stepped down. “It was really good to see you again.”

“You, too.”

He opened the door and walked out and then closed the door behind him. You took a deep breath and sighed which caused the pain again but this time you barely noticed as your side was still throbbing from before. You paced around the small exam room until the door opened again. Emily saw your disappointment and she handed you the pamphlet.

“Hey, don’t feel too bad. This happens to a lot of patients. Just do what Dr. Lewis said and I’m sure that you’ll be much better by next week.”

“I hope so,” you said as you grabbed your purse and followed her out into the hall. She led you back down the hallway and opened the outer door.

“Someone at the reception desk will check you out and schedule your follow up for next week. Take care,” Emily said as she then stepped back inside and closed the door.

You saw Chris watching you and then moved to the desk and waited. With your appointment card in hand along with the pamphlet, you walked toward him as he held the door open.

“How’d it go?” he asked optimistically but you just shook your head.

—----------------

Jared took advantage of the extended weekend and flew to LA to be with Sandy. She had a planned dinner meeting with her agent but said that he was welcome to join her. They arrived and were escorted to a table where the woman was already enjoying a martini. They ordered dinner and talked casually about upcoming auditions. Jared excused himself and left the table heading for the restroom. He glanced around the room and saw several people that he recognized from previous auditions and others that were in the industry. When he returned to the table, Sandy’s agent was leaving.

“Hey, do you want to stop and get some ice cream on the way back to the condo?” Jared asked as he helped her put on her coat.

“Sure,” she said as they held hands on their way out, until she suddenly stopped and Jared ran into her.

“Why’d you stop? Did you leave your phone at the table?” he asked.

“No…isn’t that Danneel, Jensen’s girlfriend?” Sandy said. 

Jared looked in the same direction and saw her laughing and then touching a man’s shoulder. He then leaned closer and said something into her ear. She grinned and he leaned back and they stared into each other’s eyes. She then leaned forward and kissed his lips. Jared moved to go confront her but Sandy grabbed his arm.

“Don’t. Let’s see what they do,” she said.

The man stood up and held his hand out and Danneel placed her hand in his and they walked off together.

“What the hell?” Jared fumed.

“It looks like she’s going to hook up with that guy,” Sandy said.

“Yeah, that’s what I thought too.”

—------------

You had locked yourself in the bedroom with a gallon of cookies and cream ice cream and a spoon that you had grabbed on the way through the kitchen as soon as you returned. Chris had tried to make you feel better by offering to take you to get some Del Tacos food but you shook your head and said you weren’t hungry. You did ask for him to stop at a grocery store and get the ice cream and he understood but now he was knocking on the door.

“Y/F/N, are you okay?”

No reply came and he knocked again.

“Please say something. I’m worried about you,” Chris pleaded.

“I just want to be alone. Okay?” you said, fighting back the tears.

“Okay. Uh..I’m sorry that you had a rough day.”

He turned to leave but then paused.

“I’m here if you need anything or just want to talk,” he said and then turned and went toward the kitchen.

You sat on the bed and opened the carton of ice cream and dipped the spoon in and then brought it to your mouth. The cold and sweet treat melted instantly in your mouth as you thought back to your therapy session.

“How was your visit with your friend, Katie?” Dr. Bradford asked.

“Good, until she left to be with her husband. And then she called and told me that he got a new job promotion and they’re moving to Seattle.”

“And how does that make you feel?”

“I’m happy for them. He works hard and deserves it.”

“But..”

“I’m gonna miss them and I don’t…They’re the only family I have close by.”

“Do you want to stay in Vancouver?”

“I thought I would…I mean I have a home and a job.”

“But what about your acting career? Do you have any parts coming up?”

“No, not really. My manager lives in LA and she’s looking for parts for me to audition for.”

“Wouldn’t you have more opportunities here? Would you want to move?”

“I guess that would make more sense to be here, especially if the movie is a success,” you said without emotion.

“You don’t sound very optimistic.”

“Considering everything that has happened, would you want to go see it? I lived it and know what happens but I’m not looking forward to the press appearances and the movie premier.”

“I can understand that. Let me ask how things are going with Chris. Is he being helpful?”

You actually smiled before answering.

“Yes, he has been wonderful. He has waited on me hand and foot and I’ve let him, which is why I’m not as far along in my recovery. Dr. Lewis said that I should be moving my right arm more, exercising my side muscles, and dealing with the pain.”

“What have you been doing?”

“Sleeping, then moving to the couch and sitting, reading, watching TV. I have been in the pool but I thought my ribs weren’t healed enough for swimming. Actually, anytime my ribs started hurting, I would rest. Turns out, I should have been swimming everyday and walking. That’s my assignment now for next week.”

“Exercise and taking a walk will also be good for your mental state. It sounds like you’ve been doing a lot of thinking about your future.”

“Yes, I have. And it involves Chris. He told me he loved me.”

“I thought he wasn’t going to pressure you,” she said with slight annoyance and displayed a frown.

“He didn’t. I was meeting his parents and sister for the first time and it was going well until his sister asked me about Jensen. Chris got mad and then his parents interceded. Before we sat down for dinner, he wanted to make sure that I was okay. He said that his sister had no right to judge me because she made horrible choices when it came to men.”

“What was your response?

“I said that she was trying to protect him. She probably thought that I was trying to take advantage of him. He said that she’s never worried about his dates before and I said that’s because he’s with a different girl each week.”

“Ooo, did that make him mad?” Dr. Bradford asked, shocked that you had said that.

“No, he actually said that I was the first female that he wanted to be around for longer than a week. That’s when he said he loved me.”

“How did you respond?”

“He stopped me and said that he didn’t expect an answer back. He just wanted me to know how he feels. He has been so nice and careful not to touch me or make me feel uncomfortable. In fact, when Katie left, it was just the two of us, and he offered to go back to his own bedroom on the 2nd floor if I was nervous about him sleeping in the room next door.”

“So, he slept nearby when he brought you home?”

“Yes. He said it was in case I needed help or had a nightmare. I told him it was fine and I was emotional when Katie left and I hugged him.”

“What was his reaction?”

“He just stood there. I had to tell him to hug me back.”

“How did that feel for you?”

“It surprised me. It wasn’t weird. In fact, it was warm and comforting. And I remember his scent. It wasn’t a cologne but a fresh, clean smell.”

“Have you hugged each other since then?”

“No, but he has held out his hand to help me get up and then one time, he kept holding my hand when I was meeting his parents. I think he forgot or either was just trying to keep me calm. I was nervous about meeting them.”

“How has it been with you staying there?”

“Fine. They are very nice and welcoming. In fact, his mother is a psychotherapist.”

“Really?”

“Yes. I was worried that she would try to ask me a lot of questions and give her opinions on my treatment but she said she knew I had a psychiatrist and she would only offer advice if I asked for it directly. She’s even helped Chris with his feelings and advised him on how to act around me and what not to say or do.”

“I’m sure that’s why you have felt so comfortable. I’m glad that this arrangement is working out. How long will you be staying with him?”

“At least another week. I wished I had put more effort into it and maybe, I would be going home tomorrow.”

“Well, just pace yourself. Don’t try to make up for this week by overdoing it next week. I think you’re doing well. Is there anything else that you want to talk about?”

You paused and thought but only one question came to your mind.

“Chris is like a dream come true. He’s perfect boyfriend material. He’s rich, talented, handsome, and so kind and caring.”

She waited patiently for you to continue. Your eyes began to water and you grabbed a tissue and dabbed at them.

“So, why can’t I stop thinking about Jensen?” 

 —---------------

“ACTION!” Boyum shouted.

“I mean, this Jeremy guy’s not a friggin’ ghost. Where the hell could he be?” Dean said angrily.

“Dean, you sure you don’t want me to drive? You..you seem a little…caffeinated,” Sam replied as Dean shot him a look that said “shut up before I kill you”.

“Well, thanks for the news flash, Edison!”

Dean’s cell phone rings and he reaches to retrieve it from his pants pocket while trying to keep his eyes on the road. He flips it open and then shouts into it, “Tell me you got something.”

“The strip club was a bust, huh?” Bobby Singer said on the other end.

“Yeah.”

“That was our last lead,” Bobby said disappointedly.

“What the hell, Bobby?” Dean shouted.

“Don’t yell at me, boy,” Bobby replied with a fatherly tone. “I’m working my ass off here.”

“Sorry…I’m sorry,” Dean replied. “I’m just tired.”

“Well, who ain’t?”

“What’s Bela got?”

Bobby turns toward Bela who is displaying tarot cards on a nearby table.

“What do you got, Bela?”

“Sorry. Sometimes the spirit world is in a chatty mood, and sometimes it isn’t,” she responds.

“She’s got nothing,” Bobby says back into the phone.

“Great! Well, I’m just gonna go blow my brains out now!” Dean yells and then snaps his phone shut. He jerks at the steering wheel in frustration.

“CUT!” Boyum yells. “Great work, Jensen. You really brought the tired and angry mode.”

“That’s a break to set up for the next scene. Give us about 30 to 45 minutes, guys,” announced the stage manager.

Jensen got out of the car and slammed the door shut as Jared got out but closed his door normally.

“Jay, wait,” Jared said as Jensen stopped walking. “I know I gave you the motivation for that scene.”

Jensen turned around and glared back at him.

“So, you think I’m not good enough of an actor to be super pissed for a scene?”

“No, man. That’s not what I meant.”

“You think your little juicy gossip about Danneel fueled my anger for the scene. You’re wrong on both counts.”

“Meaning?”

“I’m a damn good actor and I was prepared for the scene. And you were wrong about Dani. I called her and she explained why she was with that guy. He’s her ex. She broke up with him months ago but he can’t let her go. She said she did kiss him but it was one last goodbye kiss. And then they left…separately. She changed her flight plans because he kept calling her and she knew she had to see him in person for him to finally get the message.”

Jared looked puzzled and continued to stare back at Jensen.

“What? You have something else to add?”

“You believe her?” Jared asked doubtfully.

“Yes, of course I do. And if I believe her, then that should be good enough for you. So just drop it, okay?”

“Okay. I was just trying to be a good friend to you. I thought you’d want to know if your girlfriend was being unfaithful.”

“And I appreciate it…really I do. But she explained and she said she was going to tell me about it as soon as she got to Louisiana. Man, she was upset that I wouldn’t believe her. She was crying and begging me to believe her.”

“Okay…I’m glad that she told you and that she really cares about you,” Jared said. He then slapped his hand flat against Jensen’s chest. “Come on, let’s run lines for the next scene.”

Jared walked off and Jensen breathed a sigh of relief that he had once again made his friend believe that nothing was going on in his  relationship. In honesty, Jensen was suspicious of Dani's story and he was tired of being manipulated as he followed Jared to his trailer.

—--------------

You were determined to go home and were following doctor’s orders with a vengeance. This was the third day in a row that you awoke early. You dressed in yoga pants and a tank top but pulled on your zippered hoodie. You sat on the bed and pulled on your socks and then leaned over to lace up your tennis shoes. Your right side burned with the movement but you breathed through it and then straightened up. You walked into the kitchen and saw Gwynne as she closed the fridge door and smiled at you. 

“Ready?” she asked and handed you one of the bottled waters.

“Oh, yeah!” you replied, accepting it.

Over dinner two nights before, you had shared that your doctor wanted you to walk and swim more and Gwynne invited you to join her on her early morning walks and you happily agreed. As you both walked the neighborhood, you talked about various topics but she never asked you about your thoughts or feelings about her son. She was dying to know but she was respecting your privacy. She had already had numerous discussions with her son and knew how he felt and the fact that he had already told you he loved you. Her best advice was still to be patient with you and he understood. Gwynne was used to a brisk walk but she slowed her gait in order for you to keep up. You even needed to stop and rest for a few minutes about halfway through her usual route. You had worked up a good sweat and undressed and showered as usual. Your side still hurts but not like it had a few days ago and you knew that the daily morning walks and then afternoon swims were helping you to heal. You were also surprised that when you took your pain medicine, it no longer knocked you out but eased your pain and discomfort. You were getting stronger and felt more confident. You were in the middle of your daily conversation with your mom, when Chris entered the room. He glanced at you but didn’t smile and rushed on toward the kitchen. You thought it was odd but focused back on what your mother was saying. When you finished the call, you entered the kitchen and saw Isabelle busy prepping for dinner as usual.

“Can I help you with anything?” you asked, but she merely smiled and politely declined.

You opened the fridge and took a water and twisted off the cap and drank. You recapped it and then looked around and realized Chris wasn’t there.

“Where’s Chris?”

“Outside. He breezed through without saying anything. I think he’s upset or just has something on his mind.”

You headed outside and saw him sitting in an Adirondack wooden chair just staring at the charred, blackened wood in the fire pit. You slowly approached and stopped behind him.

“Is this seat taken?” you asked, making him jerk forward suddenly.

“You surprised me…Yeah, help yourself,” he said without changing his facial expression.

You sat down and sighed with contentment.

“I enjoy Fall. Cooler temps in the morning and evenings but it’s still warm enough to be able to swim each afternoon. And the leaves are changing….deep reds, orange, and yellows.”

He made no move to look at you or respond but just continued to stare ahead.

“I’m hungry. Isabelle is cooking dinner and it looks interesting.”

You waited for him to speak but he didn’t.

“Fried spam and asparagus casserole topped with muenster cheese.”

Still nothing.

“Chris?”

“Huh?” he muttered and finally looked over at you.

“Are you okay?”

“Yeah, sure. Why do you ask?”

“Well, because I just said that we were having a disgusting dinner and you didn’t react. Did something happen while you were out?”

He sighed heavily and then leaned back in the chair and looked toward the sky.

“I got offered a new role in a movie. Bottle Shock .”

“That’s wonderful. I’m so happy for you.”

He shook his head and said, “Thanks,” half heartedly.

“Aren’t you excited?”

“No.”

“Why not?”

He looked at you, staring into your eyes.

“Because filming starts next Monday in Napa Valley. Which means that I have to leave you here. I’m breaking my promise to you.”

His sincerity coupled with his glistening blue eyes shocked you. He was putting your needs above his career. The depth of his love for you hit you like a ton of bricks.

“Chris, I’m fine. I’m getting stronger every day and following Dr. Lewis’s orders. I’m sure that he’ll release me and then I can go home. I won’t be a burden to you or your parents any longer,” you said, smiling at him.

He reached out and took your hand.

“You’ve never been a burden. You’re the closest I’ve ever had to a…best friend. And I know that Katie is your best friend but…I..,” he huffed out and then looked down at the ground.

You waited until he looked up at you again, with unshed tears in his eyes.

“I’ll be filming for months and the thought of being apart from you….just breaks my heart,” he choked out as a single tear rolled down his cheek.

You reached out and cupped his cheek tenderly.

“You can call me. I want to hear about how the film is going and how you’re doing. Just because I go home, doesn’t mean our friendship ends.”

“Yeah, I know but….it’s like we’re putting our relationship on pause. I don’t want you to go back home and …”

“And what?”

“Totally forget about me,” he said and then hung his head.

You moved your hand underneath his chin and lifted until he was staring into your eyes.

“That will never happen,” you said.

Maybe it was the moment, filled with powerful emotions for both of you. You knew you would miss this man that had become a big part of your life for the past several months. He had been honest about his feelings and unashamed to tell you he loved you, but it was his actions that backed up his words that moved you. He had stood up to Brett for you. He listened to you and comforted you after fighting with Jensen, and then helped get you through the breakup and the scandalous gossip. He raised your spirits, made you laugh, and encouraged you to continue to fight for what you deserved. Then he opened his home to you to continue to recover and then welcomed your best friend to come and stay as well. There was nothing that he wouldn’t do for you. Even now, he didn’t want to take a new role because he would be away from you. No one had ever made you feel so special and cared for more than him. 

You leaned closer and paused, staring into his eyes. You could lose yourself in them and that gave you a second of hesitation. You breathed out and then gently pressed your lips against his. He was surprised and pulled back slowly, still staring at you. He brought his right hand up and threaded it through your hair and then placed it behind your neck. He then quickly brought his lips back and captured them, kissing and licking until you slowly opened your mouth to receive his tongue. The sparks flew as if you were experiencing your own private fireworks show. His left hand came up underneath your right arm and he forcibly lifted you up and pulled you against his chest. Your tongues entangled and swirled as in an intimate dance as you wrapped your arms around his neck and his arms encircled your waist. He finally broke the kiss, breathing heavily but his eyes never left yours. You were trying to catch your breath and control the warmth that was seeping through your body and settling in your heart. You gasped with surprise as your eyes widened and your mouth hung open.

“Y/F/N…are you okay? Did I accidentally hurt you?” Chris asked, placing both hands on your shoulders.

You shook your head slowly as the realization took hold.

“No, I’m fine. I’m better than I’ve been in weeks. You’ve been so open and honest with me and after everything that I’ve been through, I finally see it. I need to tell you….I’m falling in love with you.”

Chapter Text

3 Months Later

You and Chris walked hand in hand up the sidewalk toward the Metropolitan Courthouse in LA. He knew you were nervous and he gave your hand a gentle squeeze. You looked at him and smiled and he returned it.

“You can do this. And I’m right here with you,” he said as he tugged open the door and waited for you to enter. You removed your hand from his and entered the building and then waited for him and quickly reached out for his hand. The instant re-connection with him calmed you and he led you toward the elevators. There were several people waiting for an available elevator and you heard someone whisper “It’s her.” You turned your head and saw a man and woman staring at you. You quickly turned back toward Chris as the bell dinged and two elevator doors opened. People started filing into them but you squeezed Chris’s hand and he looked at you. You arched your head to the right and he moved with you to the side.

You leaned closer and whispered in his ear.

“Can we take the stairs? I don’t want to be packed into an elevator with strangers,” you said.

“I didn’t know you were claustrophobic,” he said as he leaned back.

“I’m not really but this case has brought out the fanatics who just want to see celebrities. I expected it outside but not inside.”

“Okay. The stairs are over here. A little exercise will do us both some good,” he said, walking ahead.

“Excuse me. I walked with your mom yesterday morning while you slept in, remember.”

“Yeah, but I got a different kind of workout last night,” he said with a smirk as he opened the door and entered the stairwell. You entered and he pulled you close to him as the door closed. His lips met yours and for those brief seconds you forgot about why you were here. He broke the kiss and smiled at you. “Come on. We don’t want to be late.”

“I wish we didn’t have to be here at all.”

“Just remember what the attorney said and tell your side of the story as you remember it.”

“I know but I’m….anxious about seeing….him.”

“I know that won’t be easy for you, but remember what Dr. Bradford, Dr. Hoffman, and even mom told you. Don’t look at him or make eye contact with him.”

“I know and this is just about the accident. If I can get through this one, then it will give me confidence for the other one.”

You both climbed the stairs and then pushed the door labeled 3rd Floor open. The hallway was busy with people moving toward their correct courtroom. Yours was #308 and you followed the signs. You saw a familiar face standing near the double doors and you smiled as did she. You let go of Chris’s hand and then reached out as Tracy came into yours and her arms wrapped around you tightly.

“It’s so good to see you,” she said over your shoulder.

“You, too. I know we’ve talked on the phone but this is so much better,” you said, leaning back to look at her.

“How are you feeling?” she asked, sincerely.

“Nervous. I’m going to try to avoid looking at him. Do you have to testify?”

“No, thankfully. I’m just here for moral support for you and I heard there is a surprise witness that really helped them file charges against Brett.”

Your smile faded and you nodded.

“Yeah, I know. It’s Jensen.”

You glanced at Chris and saw his jaw line tighten at the mention of his name. 

“Oh wow! I had no idea. Have you seen him since he…I mean, since you broke up with him?”

“I’ve ran into him by accident. It wasn’t pleasant. So, in addition to Brett I have to see Jensen as well. I’m gonna need a couple of drinks after this.”

“Let’s do it,” Tracy said and then looked up at Chris as he wrapped his arm around your shoulders. “That is if your boyfriend approves.”

“Fine by me. I’ll even pay,” he said, smiling widely. “How’ve you been, Tracy?”

“Good, Chris. Busy. We’re taking today and tomorrow off for the trial.”

“Honey, let’s go in and find a seat,” he said and then pushed on your back softly.

“Okay. Sit with us,” you said to Tracy and she nodded.

You all found some seats and settled in, waiting for the trial to start. Several minutes went by with you and Tracy chatting quietly until you heard a commotion and squealing from out in the hallway. You turned toward the sound and saw Jensen walk in with Danneel behind him. You then saw Clif right behind as he motioned for them to sit on the other side of the courtroom right across from where you all were sitting. You turned back and saw Chris clenched his jaw again in your peripheral view. You took a cleansing breath and closed your eyes but opened them quickly when you heard the bailiff shout out, “All Rise. The Honorable Judge Layton is presiding.” 

You stood and watched as a side door opened and an older gentleman dressed in black robes entered and went behind the tall, wooden judge’s bench and sat down. He picked up his gavel and banged it and proclaimed, “Court is now in session. You may be seated. Please bring in the jury,” the judge instructed. 

A door on the other side of the room opened and fifteen men and women entered the courtroom and took their places in the jury section, while the three alternates sat off to the side. “Please bring in the defendant.”

The same door opened and Brett was led in by a LA Police officer. He was wearing a black suit with a white button down shirt and a blue tie. You had thought he would be in an orange jumpsuit and in handcuffs like in the movies. He did look older and thinner but you could feel the fear creeping back in. Chris touched your hand and gave it a gentle squeeze and then continued to hold it and rubbed his thumb back and forth to soothe you. It definitely helped. Brett was led to the desk and he sat down as he grinned at his lawyer.

“Is the prosecution ready to make an opening statement?” the judge asked.

The Assistant District Attorney for Los Angeles County, Lesley Hamilton stood and replied, “Yes, your Honor.” She turned to face the jury and approached them confidently. 

She looked sharp as a tack in her pencil thin navy blue skirt with a matching blazer. Her Misty Rose pink satin blouse accentuated her professional look but the matching pointed toe mid pumps completed her ensemble. 

“Ladies and gentlemen of the jury, we’re here today to prove that Brett Ratner, the director of Waiting on Love , did in fact have prior knowledge of the risk of the Tungsten lights exploding from overextended use. Furthermore, we will prove that his only priority was making this film as quickly as possible and by cutting costs instead of focusing on the cast and crew’s safety. After listening to the testimonies and reviewing the evidence, there is only one possible verdict - Guilty. Thank you.”

Ms. Hamilton turned and stared at the defense attorney before she returned to her seat.

“Defense counselor, are you ready to present your opening statement?” the judge asked.

Mark Geragos was the highly sought after defense attorney for many famous celebrities such as Michael Jackson, Winona Ryder, and most recently for Scott Peterson, who was found guilty of killing his 8-month pregnant wife, Laci, and their unborn son. The salt and pepper haired man rose and smiled pleasantly at the judge. His tailor made gray pinstripe suit, white button down shirt, and yellow tie made him a formidable presence in the courtroom along with his notoriety.

“Yes, your Honor,” he said as he slowly approached the jury box. “Ladies and gentlemen of the jury, let me thank you for your time and willingness to serve on this jury. During the selection process, you all admitted that you enjoy watching movies, but I doubt that there is anyone among you that knows what is required to make a movie. During this trial, we will break down each and every role that our crew members perform in order to make and complete a movie. Each crew member is responsible for their own job duties and the studio and its executive producers are responsible for hiring the most qualified and best employees to perform each and every task. Even with a stringent vetting process, sometimes employees can make mistakes. I mean, we’re all human. It happens. And on a movie set, the person who is in charge is the Director. That person on the set of Waiting on Love was Brett Ratner. Mr. Ratner had to make decisions about every aspect of the movie from the background music, wardrobe selections and props used, to how the actors say their lines, and sometimes even dealing with temperamental celebrities with overinflated egos.” 

Some folks in the gallery chuckled as he looked directly at you and Chris. Your face flushed hot with embarrassment as if he was already singling you out. You looked over at Chris as he again squeezed your hand. You looked past him and your eyes met with Jensen’s as he was staring at you. Danneel leaned forward and gave you a smirky grin and you quickly turned back to the front. 

“We will show that my client has successfully completed more than 30 movies with not a single accident occurring. We will further prove that immediately after the accident, he instructed his Assistant Director to call 9-1-1, the set Physician to attend to those people that were injured, and he immediately contacted the executive producers to notify them and receive further instruction on how he was to proceed. That is definitely showing concern for his cast and crew and their safety and remaining calm during an emergency. This was a tragic accident but Brett Ratner is not at fault and thus we expect you to render a not guilty verdict. Thank you.”

He turned and walked back to the table and sat down.

“Thank you both for those impassioned speeches. I would like to take this moment to instruct the gallery and the members of the jury with some rules. While you are here in my courtroom, you are to remain quiet and respectful of these proceedings. If you must leave, do so quietly and with little distraction. As far as reacting to anything that is said or done with laughter, shock, or outbursts, I can assure you that it will not be tolerated. Remain silent and watch and listen. If you are called upon to testify, please move quickly to the witness stand. Also due to the entertainment factor of this case and the fact that there are actors and actresses here in the courtroom, this is not a time and place for photographs and asking for autographs. That’s what Comic Con is for. So that warning goes to any press members that are covering this trial. Any person violating any of these rules will be escorted out and banned from my courtroom. Now, Ms. Hamilton, you may call your first witness or present any evidence at this time.”

“Thank you, your Honor. The prosecution calls Ben Edwards to the stand.”

The double doors to the courtroom opened and Mr. Edwards and his wife walked in together. She had her arm looped in his but he also was using his cane to tap along the aisle. The bailiff moved forward to assist him when they reached the table and Mrs. Edwards sat down at the table. They proceeded to the witness stand and Mr. Edwards sat down. He placed his hand on the Bible and the bailiff asked, “Do you swear to tell the truth, the whole truth, and nothing but the truth?”

“Yes,” Ben replied and then removed his hand and placed it back in his lap.

“Mr. Edwards, will you explain what your job duties were on the set of Waiting on Love ,” Ms. Hamilton asked.

“As the lighting technician supervisor, it was my job to check the power connections to all the lighting structures and would conduct hourly checks on their temperature output. When the temperatures rise, I check them more often and if they reach a certain temperature or the allotted time of use, I advise the AD or Director to turn them off for at least an hour. That’s the recommended safety procedure on the Tungsten.”

“On June 8th, was the temperature elevated above the recommended safety mark?”

“Yes, it was.”

“And did you alert either the Assistant Director or the Director to this safety concern?”

“Yes, I did.”

“To whom did you tell that the lights were too hot?”

“The director, Brett Ratner.”

“And what was his response?”

“He told me that he had filmed with these lights before all day long without any problems and that he wanted to get one last scene on film before turning them off.”

“So, Mr. Ratner didn’t care that the lights were too hot?”

“Objection, your Honor. Speculation on the part of the witness,” Geragos added.

“Sustained,” the judge declared.

“Let me rephrase. In your opinion, Mr. Ratner was not concerned that the lights were too hot to continue?”

“Yes.”

“And did Mr. Ratner suggest further instructions for you?”

“He said if I was so concerned about it I should keep a watch on it. That’s what I was doing when the bulb exploded right in my face.”

“Mr. Edwards as the lighting technician supervisor, was it your responsibility to order the lighting equipment?”

“Yes, it was.”

“Did you place an order for the Tungsten lights?”

“No, I did not.”

“Mr. Edwards, I’m confused. You just said it was your responsibility to order the lights but then you said you didn’t order the Tungsten’s. Can you explain how the Tungsten lights arrived on set?”

“I originally ordered three LED lighting systems which are much safer and can effectively be used longer but they are expensive. When the order arrived, I thought the company had sent three Tungsten’s by mistake.”

“Your Honor, I would like to enter into evidence as Exhibit A, the original invoice Mr. Edwards ordered,” Ms. Hamilton said, holding up the piece of paper. The bailiff came to retrieve it and presented it to the judge. He scanned the document and then nodded.

“Evidence accepted as Exhibit A,” the judge stated.

“Thank you, your Honor. Mr. Edwards, so when the Tungsten’s arrived instead of the LED’s, what did you do?”

“I went to Mr. Ratner’s office and informed him of the mistake immediately because it would delay filming to have to reorder.”

“What was Mr. Ratner’s response to the mix-up?”

“He told me that it wasn’t a mistake because he had changed the order to the Tungsten’s.”

“Did Mr. Ratner explain why he had decided to change the order?”

“He said that he preferred using the Tungsten's and they were cheaper. As the director he had the right to do so.”

“Did you support that decision?”

“No, I did not. The Tungsten's are an older type of lighting and have safety concerns such as the temperature factor and have caused many accidents and deaths on movie and television sets, which is why I had selected the LED’s.”

“Your Honor, I would like to admit as evidence the shipping invoice included with the delivery of the Tungsten lighting sets as Exhibit B,” Ms. Hamilton said with the paper raised and extended out to the bailiff. He collected it and moved to hand it to the judge.

Geragos rose suddenly.

“Excuse the interruption, your Honor. And not to be insensitive to Mr. Edward’s current physical condition, but how can he verify that document as the original shipping invoice?”

The judge was looking over the document and then looked up at Geragos. He then turned to Mr. Edwards.

“Mr. Edwards, do you remember the original shipping invoice that accompanied the Tungsten lights?”

“Yes, sir.”

“Ms. Hamilton, do you have a line of questioning prepared for this situation?” the judge asked.

“Yes, I do, your Honor.”

“Please continue.”

“Mr. Edwards. When Mr. Ratner explained that he had changed the order and that is why the Tungsten’s were delivered, what did you do?”

“I asked Mr. Ratner for his signature and to date the invoice that he was willing to accept the Tungsten’s. Then I filed it in my records making a note about who and why the order was changed.”

“Is that a satisfactory explanation for you, Mr. Geragos?” Ms. Hamilton asked.

He smiled at the prosecutor but then turned to the judge.

“Your Honor, would you permit me and my client to see that invoice? I would like Mr. Ratner to verify that it is his signature.”

“Counselor, this is not your first court case and I am sure that you know the proper procedures. If and when you have your client on the witness stand, then you can request Exhibit B, which will be this form and ask him to verify his signature. Please enter this document as Exhibit B,” the judge said, handing it back to the bailiff.

Mr. Geragos sat down and leaned over to Brett.

“I was expecting that but we will get our chance later,” he whispered.

“Ms. Hamilton, you may continue with your witness,” the judge said.

“I have no further questions, your Honor,” Ms. Hamilton said and she sat back down.

“Mr. Geragos, it is your turn to question the witness,” the judge declared.

“Thank you, your Honor,” Geragos said, rising.

“Mr. Edwards, how long have you been working as a lighting technician on movie sets?”

“Ten years.”

“In those ten years, except for on June 8th, have you ever had an accident on set?”

“No.”

“In those ten years, have you ever almost had an accident on set?”

Mr. Edwards paused. He opened his mouth and then closed it again quickly.

“Mr. Edwards, did you not hear my question?” Geragos asked.

“No, I heard you.”

“Very good. I’ll repeat the question which will give you a few more seconds to think about your answer. In those ten years, have you almost had an accident?”

“Yes.”

“What were the circumstances surrounding this near accident?”

“Objection, your Honor. Relevance?” Ms. Hamilton stood and questioned.

“Your Honor, If you will allow this questioning it will become evident.”

“I’ll allow it but get there quickly,” the judge warned.

“Thank you, your Honor. Mr. Edwards, do I need to repeat the question?”

“No. I - uh, within my first year, I mixed up some connection wires. If my supervisor hadn’t caught it, it would have started a fire.”

“Has there been any other near misses in which someone else had to prevent an accident from happening?”

Edwards huffed out a breath and hung his head.

“Mr. Edwards, a heavy sigh is not an appropriate answer. Could you please -”

“Yes! Yes, there was another near miss.”

“What happened that time?”

“I was not feeling well and shouldn’t have been at work. I didn’t anchor the base of the light properly and it almost fell.”

“Is it true that you were not in fact sick, but were too drunk to realize what you were doing?” Geragos accused.

“Objection, your Honor. Mr. Edwards is not the one on trial. Badgering the witness,” Hamilton protested.

“Sustained. Both attorneys approach the bench,” the judge ordered and then waited for them. “Mr. Geragos, we are here to determine if your client is guilty. Not the person that was hurt the worst in this accident.”

“I understand, your Honor, but there is at least the possibility that he fell off the wagon and is drinking again and made a mistake which caused the accident.”

“The LA Fire Marshall already determined that the cause of the explosion was the bulb got too hot and it exploded. You knew that,” Hamilton argued vehemently.

“This is your first official warning, Mr. Geragos. Stop badgering the witness and planting false information in the jury’s minds.”

“Yes, your Honor. My apologies. It won’t happen again.”

“See that it doesn’t.”

Hamilton returned to the table and sat down while Geragos stepped over in front of the witness stand.

“Ladies and gentlemen of the jury, please disregard this line of questioning and all the answers that Mr. Edwards provided. Mr. Geragos, you may continue.”

“Mr. Edwards, I apologize for impugning your character and casting aspersions. Please forgive me.”

“Thank you,” Edwards replied.

“No further questions, your Honor,” Geragos said and walked over and sat down.

“Mr. Edwards, you are excused from the witness stand. We will take a 15 minute recess,” he announced and then banged his gavel. He stood and then left by the same side door where he had entered.

The bailiff moved to assist Mr. Edwards from the witness stand and then his wife took over, looping her arm with his.

“Mr. Edwards, I am so sorry that the defense attorney brought up your past. The judge scolded him and gave him a warning going forward.”

“It’s not your fault and you even warned me that this might happen,” Edwards replied.

“Well, thank you for your testimony. You did really well considering.”

“Am I done? I mean, totally done. I can’t be recalled?”

“Yes, sir. You are finished unless you want to come back for the verdict,” she replied.

“I’ll hear it on the news. Honey, I’m tired. Let’s go home.”

“Of course. Come on,” she said and led him through the crowd, who parted instantly to allow them to leave.

—---------

After the break, Ms. Hamilton called Lisa Reynolds and she testified about what she witnessed and how she was injured. The next witness was Robert Jacobson, the safety officer assigned to investigate and be on set to prevent any further safety infractions.

“Mr. Jacobson, how long have you worked as a safety officer for Warner Brothers Entertainment?” Hamilton asked.

“Five years,” Mr. Jacobson replied.

“During those five years, have you ever had an incident with serious injuries or a death of a cast or crew member?”

“Yes, I have.”

“Can you briefly describe the incident for the court?”

“In August of 2006, I was working on the set of a movie, which was being filmed in the Mojave Desert. Most days on set our temperatures averaged in the high 90’s, so staying hydrated was a major concern for our crew. Also, the temperatures affected our equipment and sometimes they would malfunction due to the extreme heat. One day it was windy and we thought a storm might be blowing in so we waited over an hour for the winds to die down. We were in the middle of the scene when a strong wind kicked up and one of our stuntmen was on a scaffolding and lost his balance and fell. He broke his neck and died instantly,” Jacobson said sadly.

“That’s very tragic. I’m sure everyone on set was devastated to have witnessed that.”

“We were. We shut down for a week.”

“Was that because there was an investigation into the incident?”

“No, ma’am. It was for the family of the man and for our cast and crew to attend his funeral. The incident was an accident and there was no way that anyone could have known that the wind would be so strong or start up again.”

“I see. Were you working on Waiting for Love when the lights exploded on June 8th?”

“No. I was working on another movie at the time but I heard about it.”

“Who hired you to come on to the set as the safety inspector?”

“One of the executive producers.”

“And what were your job duties going to be?”

“One of the main aspects of the job was to investigate the events leading up to the incident but I was also hired to watch and observe in order to prevent any future safety infractions.”

“And during your investigation were there any major infractions or unsafe practices?”

“No, not really. All the crew knew their job duties and in fact, they were more focused on proper safety practices considering what had happened.”

“How was the mood on set?”

“It seemed fine to me, just like any other set. Of course, I didn’t have the benefit of being there prior to the incident to know if things were different.”

“Mr. Jacobson, how did you proceed with your investigation?” Ms. Hamilton asked as she walked back over in front of the prosecution table.

“I had the list of witnesses given to me from the LAPD. I spoke to everyone that had seen the lights explode and to anyone else who may not have seen the incident but had important information.”

“Did you speak with Ben Edwards?”

“Yes. I met with him at his home.”

“Did you ask him about the Tungsten lights and how the order was changed by Brett Ratner?”

“Yes. He explained that he had ordered the LED lights but the director changed the order.”

“Did you ask him if he had a copy of the shipping invoice?”

“Yes, I did. He told me to ask his assistant to get it for him from his files.”

“Mr. Jacobson, can you look at this document and verify if it is the shipping invoice,” she said as she handed it to him. He looked at the document and then handed it back to her.

“Yes. This is the document that was in the files.”

“Are you sure?”

“Yes, because Mr. Edwards asked Mr. Ratner to sign it and date it to ensure that he wouldn’t get in trouble later with the executive producers for changing an order.”

“Let the record show that this is the same document that I entered into evidence as Exhibit B,” Ms. Hamilton announced. She walked back over to the witness stand. “Mr. Jacobson, did you get a call from someone who claimed to have important information about the case?”

“Yes, I did.”

“Did you meet with this person?”

“Yes, that same day in fact.”

“Mr. Jacobson, please tell the court who this person was.”

“Jensen Ackles.”

A gasp of shock and surprise echoed throughout the courtroom. The judge angrily banged his gavel three times.

“Order. I gave a warning about this type of outburst and if it happens again, I will clear the gallery and all witnesses will be held in other rooms until they are called to testify.”

You glanced over at Jensen and he was staring straight ahead, but Danneel leaned forward and then glanced over at you and smiled. You turned away and then saw and heard Chris grinding his clenched teeth.

“Please continue, Ms. Hamilton,” the judge said.

“Thank you, your Honor. Mr. Jacobson, did Mr. Ackles come to your office?”

“No, I was on the way to the set and he was in one of the star’s trailers. I went to meet him.”

“Whose trailer was Mr. Ackles occupying?”

“Y/F/N Y/L/N.”

“Was Mr. Ackles scheduled to appear in the movie?”

“No.”

“Then why was he in Ms. Y/L/N’s trailer?”

“They were in a relationship. He was waiting for her to finish filming for the day.”

“What information did Mr. Ackles have for you?”

“He said that he had overheard Mr. Ratner say that he was the director and he would make all the decisions on set. He also said that Mr. Ratner said that he didn’t take Mr. Edward’s advice about the lights and he wasn’t going to take mine either.”

“Objection, your Honor. Hearsay,” Geragos uttered.

“Overruled.”

“Mr. Jacobson, did Mr. Ackles say where he was when he overheard what Mr. Ratner said?”

“Yes. He was in one of the stall’s in the Men’s restroom. Mr. Ratner was talking on his phone.”

“Thank you, Mr. Jacobson. No further questions, your Honor,” Ms. Hamilton said and returned to her seat.

“Your witness, Mr. Geragos,” the judge said.

Geragos rose and approached the witness stand.

“Mr. Jacobson, you’ve testified that you were not on the set prior to the accident, is that correct?”

“Yes, sir.”

“Have you ever met or worked with Brett Ratner prior to being assigned to the set on July 5?”

“No.”

“Had you heard of Mr. Ratner?”

“Yes. He has built quite a reputation as a director and the quality of his work speaks for itself.”

“During your investigation with people that had witnessed the accident, did you ask them any questions about Mr. Ratner’s directing style?”

“No.”

“No? That seems odd that you wouldn’t want to know that information.”

“His directing style didn’t contribute to the incident. In fact, every witness said that he was not even on set when the accident occurred.”

“Exactly. So, if he wasn’t even on set at the time, how could he be responsible for the lights exploding?”

“Objection, your Honor. Counsel is asking the witness to speculate on innocence or guilt.”

“Sustained.”

“Mr. Jacobson, if you didn’t ask the cast or crew members about Mr. Ratner, then why did you write in your final report, and I quote, Mr. Ratner runs his set with an iron fist, barking orders, which has resulted in a hostile working environment.”

“That was my opinion from what I observed on set.”

“Was this based solely on your opinion or did comments from the cast and crew members about Mr. Ratner affect your decision?”

“My final report was based solely on the facts from all sources and the testimonies from everyone.”

“So, the cast and crew’s derogatory comments about their director helped sway your final decision?” Gerogas asked, leaning forward slightly.

“No, of course not,” Jacobson said, raising his voice slightly.

“Objection, your Honor. Badgering the witness.”

“Sustained.”

“My apologies, your Honor. No further questions at this time but I would like the option to recall this witness at a later time.”

“Yes. Granted. Ms. Hamilton, redirect?”

“Yes, your Honor,” she said and crossed paths with Geragos as he walked back to the defense table and sat down.

“Mr. Jacobson, you just said that your final decision was based on all sources along with various testimonies. Can you tell the court what those sources were?”

“The Fire Marshall’s final report of what caused the lights to explode was a major factor along with the testimonies of Ben Edwards and Jensen Ackles.”

“Thank you, Mr. Jacobson. No further questions.”

“Since it is 12:25, I recommend we recess for lunch. Court will resume at 2:00 pm,” the judge announced and then banged his gavel. 

He quickly left the courtroom and exited through the same side door where he entered. The bailiff moved toward Ratner and escorted him and Mr. Geragos out through the other side door. When he returned he escorted the jury members out of the courtroom.

“Well, let’s go get some lunch,” Clif said to Jensen.

“I doubt if I can eat anything,” Jensen replied. “That Geragos is one tough son of a bitch.”

“Baby, you’ll be fine. Just act like Dean. He’s not afraid of anyone,” Danneel added. “Come on. I am starving,” she said and started walking away, as Jensen fell in behind her with Clif bringing up the rear.

Chapter Text

Jensen and Danneel stopped to sign autographs and take photos with the throng of their adoring fans once they left the courtroom. After 15 minutes, Clif stepped in and escorted them away so they could eat lunch. Jensen had a few bites of his sandwich before he pushed it away while Danneel devoured her salad and 2 frosted mugs of beer. Jensen warned her not to shout out if the defense attorney was coming at him hard, which he knew would happen and because she was acting a little buzzed. 

You, Tracy, and Chris along with everyone else from the courthouse walked to the Grand Central Food Market. Chris wanted Mexican and you agreed. There were many places to choose but you opted for the shortest line and he ordered a three taco combo which you shared along with Cokes to drink for both of you. Tracy didn’t want that and said she’d meet you back at the courthouse before ambling off on her own. Surprisingly you finished eating quickly and then walked around the market looking at t-shirts, coffee mugs, and magnets just to kill time. You arrived back at the courthouse and even stopped to sign a few autographs and take photos with fans. You rushed to the bathroom as the food wasn’t really agreeing with you. Maybe it wasn’t so much the food as your anxiety about testifying. After exiting the stall and then rinsing your mouth out in the sink, you heard someone snicker. You turned toward the person and your face flushed hot and your right hand tightened into a fist.

“Morning sickness?” she inquired, stepping up to the sink beside you.

“Tacos for lunch was not a good idea,” you said, turning away from her and grabbing a paper towel wiping your mouth and hands.

“Jensen and I had a fabulous lunch with Clif. Did you get to meet him? He’s so sweet and takes such good care of me,” she boasted as she applied her bright, red lipstick.

“Yes, I did…at Comic Con. And he takes care of Jensen, so by extension you too,” you reminded her.

“Well, it’s different when you get that one-on-one treatment instead of just a bodyguard,” she taunted. “He’s like a part of the family. And if I’m reading all of the signs correctly, I’ll be in the family by Christmas,” she hinted, glancing at you in the mirror for your reaction. You clenched your teeth together and continued to stare at yourself without reacting. “Oh, I really shouldn’t have said that to you, but now that you know, don’t tell anyone. We want to announce it ourselves.”

“Of course,” you replied politely and then turned and walked toward the door. With your hand on the door handle, you paused and then turned back toward her. “And if a rumor gets started about me being pregnant, I’ll know exactly who to sue for defamation of character,” you said firmly, before opening the door and leaving.

Danneel chuckled and smiled at herself for rattling you with her comments.

—-------------

“Your Honor, the Prosecution calls Jensen Ackles to the stand,” Ms. Hamilton announced.

Jensen took a huge breath and stood up and made his way to the witness stand. He took his place inside the witness stand as the bailiff approached with the Bible and told him to place his left hand on it and raise his right hand.

“Do you swear to tell the truth, the whole truth, and nothing but the truth?”

“Yes,” Jensen said and then removed his hand and sat down.

“Mr. Ackles, when did you first meet Brett Ratner?”

“The morning of July 5th.”

“Did you arrive at the studio with your girlfriend at the time, Y/F/N Y/L/N?”

“No, I did not.”

“Mr. Ackles, why would you want to meet Mr. Ratner privately without your girlfriend present?”

Jensen cleared his throat and glanced at you in the audience before responding.

“She had told me about some problems that she was experiencing with the director and I wanted to clear some details up with him first,” he said, as he stared at Brett.

“What kind of problems was she having?”

“Objection, your Honor. Relevance to the case?” Geragos asked.

“Sustained.”

Jensen paused, waiting for a cue from Ms. Hamilton to continue and then she nodded at him.

“He had been making inappropriate sexual comments and actions toward her. I decided to have a discussion with him and ask for permission to remain on set with her during filming.”

“And what was Mr. Ratner’s answer?”

“He refused to allow me into the studio.”

“If he refused, how were you able to gain access?”

“My boss, Eric Kripke, has major ties at Warner Brothers and I called him and told him what I needed. Within ten minutes after hanging up with the studio, a security guard came and escorted me to Mr. Ratner’s office.”

“And what did you discuss with Mr. Ratner?”

“I told him that I knew about the harassment and because of that, I wanted to accompany her on set and watch the filming. I also told him that he better not lay a hand on her in an inappropriate manner again or he would regret it.”

“What was his response?”

“He said that it was a misunderstanding and he would never treat one of his actresses in such a demeaning and unprofessional manner. He welcomed me to the set.”

“Did Ms. Y/L/N know about your meeting with the director?”

“No, she didn’t. She was surprised to see me,” Jensen said, once again glancing at you.

“And what was Ms. Y/L/N’s reaction upon seeing you and knowing that you would be there on set?”

“She was surprised but relieved that I was there.”

“How many days were you on set?”

“Three. I had to report back to my job after a three-month hiatus, but I felt better leaving knowing that Mr. Ratner knew the consequences if he tried anything again.”

“Mr. Ackles, did you overhear Mr. Ratner’s side of a phone conversation in the men’s restroom?”

“Yes, I did.”

“Can you tell the court what Mr. Ratner said?”

“He was complaining about Mr. Jacobson being on set and having to follow his instructions. He then said he didn’t listen to Ben’s orders about turning off the lights when they were too hot and he shouldn’t be forced to listen to him now.”

A collective audible gasp was heard from the gallery and the judge banged his gavel three times.

“Order. I can’t determine who made the reactions but if it happens again, I will clear this courtroom. Ms. Hamilton, you may continue.”

“Thank you, your Honor. Mr. Ackles, what did you do when you heard Mr. Ratner’s comments?”

“I knew that I needed to report it to Mr. Jacobson. I went to Y/F/N’s trailer and called the main line for the studio and asked for the safety inspector. She transferred the call and Mr. Jacobson said he would come to the trailer.”

“What was Mr. Jacobson’s reaction to what you had heard?”

“He wrote it down and asked me if I would be willing to testify about what I had heard. I told him I would.”

“Thank you, Mr. Ackles. No further questions, your Honor.”

Jensen sighed heavily and then looked out again. He saw Danneel smiling at him encouragingly and then he glanced at you, but also noticed the look that Chris was giving him and he looked toward the defense attorney.

“Your witness, Mr. Geragos,” the judge announced.

Geragos rose and ambled casually toward the witness stand.

“Mr. Ackles, how did you react when you heard that Mr. Ratner was allegedly harassing your girlfriend?”

“I was angry.”

“Did Ms. Y/L/N ask you to speak to Mr. Ratner on her behalf?”

“No.”

“Why not? Didn’t she want her strong boyfriend to confront the man that was making her feel uncomfortable on set?”

“She was afraid that he might fire her. This was her first movie ex-”

“Mr. Ackles, during your relationship did you ever discover that she had lied to you about something?”

“Objection. Speculation about the status of Mr. Ackles and Ms. Y/L/N’s relationship, which has no bearing on this case,” Ms. Hamilton argued.

“Sustained. I’ll allow it but only to a certain degree,” the judge said to Geragos.

“Thank you, your Honor. Mr. Ackles, do you need me to repeat the question?”

“No…uh….yes, she didn’t tell me about the sexual harassment for several weeks,” he admitted.

“Really? That seems odd that she wouldn’t want you to know unless she thought that you would get mad and try to take matters into your own hands. Sort of like what you did on July 5th with confronting Mr. Ratner,” Geragos said accusingly.

“Uh…maybe, I-” Jensen stuttered.

“Mr. Ackles, is it true that after witnessing your girlfriend and her co-star, Mr. Chris Pine in a kissing scene, you made a show of male dominance by kissing Ms. Y/L/N forcefully in front of her coworkers?”

“Yes,” Jensen said softly.

“Speak up, Mr. Ackles.”

“Yes,” Jensen yelled out with frustration.

“Mr. Ackles, you testified that you overheard Mr. Ratner’s side of a private phone conversation in the men’s restroom. You also testified that you had only met Mr. Ratner three days prior. Is this correct?”

“Yes.”

“If you had only met Mr. Ratner a few days prior, how could you be absolutely sure that it was his voice that you were hearing?”

“I knew it was his voice,” Jensen said.

“Did you see Mr. Ratner?”

“No.”

“You didn’t peak through the spaces in the bathroom stall to make sure that it was in fact, Mr. Ratner?”

“No, because I knew his voice from our previous meeting in his office and being on set for a few days.”

“Have you ever talked to someone on the phone and you don’t immediately recognize who it is? It’s the same in a public restroom where there is an echo that can distort someone’s voice,” Geragos said emphatically.

“Objection. Badgering the witness.”

“Sustained. Mr. Geragos, change your line of questioning and your tone.”

“Sorry, your Honor. No further questions,” Geragos said, smiling confidently at Jensen before turning and striding back to his seat.

“Redirect, Ms. Hamilton?”

“Not at this time, your Honor, but I would like the chance to recall this witness at a later time.”

“So granted,” the judge said. “Mr. Ackles, you may step down.”

Jensen stood up and slowly walked back to his seat.

“In lieu of the time and another appointment that I could not reschedule, we will adjourn until tomorrow morning at 10:00 am,” the judge announced. He immediately banged his gavel and then stood up.

“Court adjourned,” the bailiff announced as the judge exited through the side door and the bailiff moved to escort Brett and his lawyer from the courtroom.

You stood up and exhaled as Chris stood and then touched your back.

“You ready to go home?” he asked.

“Yeah.”

Tracy also stood and looked at you.

“Where do you want to go get a drink?” she asked excitedly.

“Uh, Tracy…I’m sorry. Since the defense didn’t get a chance to call witnesses I don’t think I should go out drinking tonight. I know I’ll have to testify tomorrow and I want to be clear headed,” you said apologetically.

“Oh, yeah sure. I understand,” she said, trying not to show her disappointment.

“Are you going to be here tomorrow?”

“Yes, I will.”

“After everything is over with the trial, we can go eat and drink. I promise,” you said.

She smiled and nodded.

“Thanks, Trace,” you said, leaning in to give her a hug, which she returned. When you pulled back, you saw Jensen look at you as he and Danneel passed by. You felt bad for him and how Geragos attacked him on the witness stand. You turned and Chris had a weird look on his face but you didn’t give it another thought. “You ready to go?”

“Yeah,” he said as you all filed out of the courtroom.

—----------

Jensen was sitting on the end of the bed flipping channels to find a ball game of any kind to distract him. He was stressed and worried that he had messed up the case for the prosecution. At least he had held his anger in when what he really wanted to do was punch Geragos in his big, fat nose. The bathroom door opened and Danneel strolled out from her shower wearing the big, fluffy, white bathrobe. She approached and slotted herself between his legs and leaned in and kissed his lips. 

“Honey, are you still moping about your testimony today?” she said as she leaned back.

“Yeah. I totally blew it. I let that asshole Geragos get me riled up and he made me look like a bully,” Jensen huffed out.

“No he didn’t. You’re just being too hard on yourself but I know how to make you feel better or at least forget about it for a while,” she said as she leaned in and kissed him again. She wasn’t getting the desired reaction so she shrugged off her robe and stood naked in front of him.

“Dee, I really am not in the mood for sex. I just want to watch some sports and then go to sleep. Okay?”

“Okay. Whatever you want,” she replied and then picked up the robe and wrapped it back around her. She sat on her side of the bed and stared at his back. His unwillingness to engage in her amorous pursuits left her feeling unloved and unwanted. She was hurt but was going to trust that it was because of his testimony and not the fact that he was constantly looking over at Y/F/N.

—---------

You were laid back on your side of the bed with your eyes closed and doing your deep breathing exercises. You continued doing them because you found that it relaxed you and helped you fall asleep faster. The door opened and then closed and then you felt the bed dip and Chris’s right hand brushed across your stomach under your t-shirt. He leaned in and kissed and sucked at your neck.

“Babe, I’m doing my breathing and trying to relax.”

“I know how to make you relax,” he said and continued to suck on your neck as his hand moved lower.

“Chris, stop. I don’t want to tonight.”

He sighed heavily and then turned over away from you.

“Of course you don’t.”

“What’s that supposed to mean?”

Chris sat up and looked you in your eyes.

“It means you’d rather be with someone else and there’s a few reasons why I feel that way. First one is when I heard that you had run into Jensen and you didn’t tell me about it.”

“Yes, I did. I told you that very day.”

“No, you didn’t. If so, when was it?”

“You were filming Bottle Shock and I had been home for about a week. Dr. Bradford had referred me to her psychiatrist friend, Dr. Hoffman and I was running late and lost at Vancouver General. I rounded a corner and literally ran into him.”

“Why was he at the hospital?”

“He said he was hanging with a friend and when he left he slipped and fell because it was raining and he split his chin open on a brick planter or something. He had been there all night waiting to get stitches and it was bandaged and his face was swollen. He looked awful and in pain.”

“Well, Karma’s a bitch isn’t it?”

“I called you and told you about it but obviously you weren’t listening to me. You never listen to what I tell you.”

“Yes, I do but you may be right this time. The first week of filming was rough and it was hot as hell there even in October.”

“Don’t change the subject. You said there were a few reasons. What else is bothering you?”

“The way you and he were constantly looking at each other in the courtroom. Were you sending signals to each other or trying to make me jealous?”

“No, of course not. And we didn’t look at each other that much, maybe twice.”

“It was more than twice and why was Danneel giving you that weird smile?”

“She was being her usual bitchy self. She heard me throwing up in the bathroom and when I came out she asked me if it was morning sickness. I told her it was the tacos that I ate for lunch but I don’t think she believed me. I warned her that if a rumor came out in the tabloids about me being pregnant, I would sue her.”

“Yeah, as much press as she and Jensen have gotten lately, she should want to lie low,” Chris said. “Baby, I’m sorry. I guess I did get a little jealous and paranoid.”

“Well, thanks for apologizing and I can understand how it might have looked that way,” you said, smiling back at him.

He leaned toward you and kissed your lips sweetly. You pulled back but he then wrapped his arms around you and kissed you again more forcefully. You pushed against his chest, breaking the kiss.

“Chris, I still don’t want to have sex tonight. I’m worried about tomorrow. Can’t you understand that?”

“Yeah, yeah…okay,” he said, turning away again. “Betcha would if it was Jensen though,” he mumbled.

“I know you didn’t just say that after we talked everything out,” you said in disbelief. 

“You weren’t supposed to hear that.”

“But I did. You know what,” you said, throwing the covers off of your legs and standing up,” I think I need some peace and quiet where I can be alone.”

You gathered your clothes and dropped them in your suitcase and then went into his bathroom. He heard things rustling and clinking and then sat up in time to see you come out with your toiletries and toothbrush.

“Where are you going? It’s late,” he said.

“I’m sleeping downstairs,” you said, zipping up your suitcase and dragging it toward the door. You opened the door and hit the door frame but continued on out.

“Y/F/N, honey. I’m sorry. Come back.”

He was met with the door slamming behind you.

Chapter Text

Even with relocating to Katherine’s old bedroom, sleep still eluded you. You rethought over every detail from your preparations with Ms. Hamilton. Even though you were called as a witness for the defense, she understood that you were not on their side and she took extra time to make sure you were ready for any questions that Geragos might ask you. When you finally dozed off around 5:00 am, you were awakened suddenly by a startled Isabelle, who was coming to get the towels and washcloths from the bathroom to add to the washing machine. You screamed and sat up suddenly gasping for air.

“Ms. Y/F/N! What are you doing sleeping down here?” she asked.

“I’m sorry, Isabelle. Chris and I had a,” you sighed not wanting to explain further, “let’s just say that I needed some alone time. I’m sorry that I scared you.”

“I’m sorry as well. I’ll leave you alone,” she said and turned to leave just as Gwynn rushed through the door.

“What happened? I heard you scream and-” Gwynn stopped seeing you in the bed. “Oh…uh, of course. Sorry, Y/F/N. I don’t suppose that you’re up for a walk with me this morning?”

“Sorry, Gwynn, but I’d like to get a little more sleep before I have to get ready to go to the courthouse,” you said shyly, since it was obvious now to Chris’s mother that you had been fighting with her son.

“Of course, dear,” she said and quickly left the room following Isabelle out and then softly closed the door.

You exhaled and fell back down on your pillow.

—----------

You felt better after two hours of sleep and a hot shower. You dressed in a pair of black slacks with a burgundy sweater and then slipped your feet into a pair of black low heel pumps. You went out to the kitchen and saw Robert, Gwynn, and Chris eating breakfast. Robert looked up and smiled at you.

“Good morning, Y/F/N,” he said cheerily.

“Good morning,” you replied and returned the smile.

Chris didn’t look up or acknowledge you as you headed toward the coffee pot. You grabbed a mug and poured the coffee and then added cream and sugar to your liking. You came back and sat down at the small round table across from Gwynn with Chris to your right.

“Y/F/N, what would you like to eat? Isabelle is still doing laundry but I can get her,” Gwynn asked politely.

“No, it’s fine. I’m not very hungry,” you said, as you glanced over at Chris.

An awkward silence fell over the table and you felt like everyone knew about your fight with Chris, which they did because he had told them before you came in. What you didn’t know is that Robert was on your side and thought that Chris was just being jealous and needed to get over himself. His mother was trying to stay neutral but was leaning a little more toward Chris. Small talk continued between Robert and Gwynn but you and Chris stayed silent. His parents finally finished and then quickly left the room.

Chris finally looked up at you.

“Y/F/N, I am so sorry. I still hate Jensen for how he hurt you and with the lawyers asking questions about when you both were a couple….it just made me mad. And then when he kept looking at you….I couldn’t help but get jealous.”

You sipped the last of your coffee and then slowly looked up at him. 

“Thank you for apologizing, but please try not to feel angry or jealous today. It’s over between us and I will never forget how he got drunk and slept with Danneel. That’s not something that I can forgive. I can forgive you though, but don’t try to push me into doing something that I don’t want to do again. Do you understand?”

“Yes. Please forgive me. I would never force myself on you. I hope you would know that after our time together,” he said sincerely.

You saw that on his face and the way his blue eyes were glistening as if on the verge of tears. 

“I love you so much, and all I want to do is be with you and protect you from people who want to hurt you. I won’t let him hurt you ever again.”

“I know. Thank you.”

You got up and he did as well. You moved toward each other and he enveloped you into his arms as you hugged. When you pulled apart he lowered his face and gently kissed your lips. As you parted, you smiled up at him.

“We better go. Don’t want to be late,” you said as he nodded and smiled back at you.

—-----------

“Mr. Geragos, are you ready to call your first witness?” the judge asked.

“Yes, your Honor. The defense calls James Freitag to the stand.”

Freitag was the Assistant Director and spent a lot of time with Brett Ratner. He walked slowly toward the witness stand and then the bailiff swore him in and he sat down.

“Mr. Freitag, how long have you known Brett Ratner?” 

“It’s been several years. At least 7, I think.”

“So, over those years, have you ever witnessed any unprofessional or questionable behavior from Mr. Ratner?”

“No, I have not.”

“And during those years, have you ever witnessed Mr. Ratner sexually harass or make sexual advances toward any of the actresses or crew members?”

“No, I have not.”

“During the filming of Waiting on Love , did Mr. Ratner share with you any concerns about safety practices?”

“No..never.”

“No further questions, your Honor,” Geragos said and then smiled confidently at Ratner as he sat down beside him.

“Your witness, Ms. Hamilton,” the judge announced.

Ms. Hamilton rose and walked toward the witness stand.

“Mr. Freitag, did Mr. Ratner routinely discuss with you every decision that he makes as the director?”

“No.”

“And after the incident, did he ever admit to you that he allowed the lights to get too hot?”

“Objection, your Honor. Leading the witness,” Geragos protested.

“Sustained.”

“My apologies, your Honor. Mr. Frietag, did Mr. Ratner hypothesis on what he thought caused the lights to explode?”

“No, we never discussed the accident again or any theories on what caused it.”

“Thank you, Mr. Frietag. No further questions, your Honor.”

Ms. Hamilton walked back to her seat and sat down.

“Mr. Frietag, you may step down.”

“Your Honor, the defense calls Y/F/N Y/L/N to the stand.”

You took a deep breath and exhaled and looked at Chris as he nodded before you stood up and walked slowly toward the stand. You felt like your legs were shaking and you might fall but you didn’t. You entered the witness stand and then turned and placed your left hand on the Bible and raised your right hand.

“Do you swear to tell the truth, the whole truth, and nothing but the truth?”

“I do,” you responded and then withdrew your hand and sat down. You glanced at Chris and he smiled at you.

“Your Honor, I know that Ms. Y/L/N is a witness for the defense but I would like to classify her as a hostile witness from the beginning,” Geragos announced.

“Mr. Geragos, you haven’t asked her any questions yet. Overruled,” the judge said definitely, staring back at the defense attorney.

The lawyer clenched his teeth but took it in stride as he strolled toward you.

“Ms. Y/L/N, who was the director of Waiting on Love ?”

“Brett Ratner.”

“Would you please identify him here in the courtroom?”

Your eyes widened as you looked up at Geragos. Your heart rate increased at the thought of having to look at Brett. Your tongue poked out and swiped across your lips to wet them.

“Do I have to?” you asked him and then looked over at the judge.

“Yes, Ms. Y/L/N,” the judge answered.

You looked at Ms.Hamilton and she mouthed, “I’m sorry,” and then nodded. You swallowed and blew out short breaths to try and calm down. You looked back up at Geragos and knew he did this on purpose. Your movements seem to go in slow motion as you look toward the defense table and blink. Your first sight was of his light blue button down shirt and his paisley tie. You shift your eyes slowly upward and see his chin, his smug smile, and then his eyes. Those eyes that are soulless and a chill runs down your spine. He then winked at you and you closed your eyes and looked down.

“Ms. Y/L/N, do you recognize Mr. Brett Ratner in the courtroom?”

“Yes,” you exhaled shakily.

“Can you please point him out to the jury and everyone in the courtroom?”

“I’ll point at him but I’m not looking at him again,” you said. You raised your right hand and pointed in Brett’s direction.

“You Honor, again I would like to declare this witness as hostile, especially with her reluctance to look at Mr. Ratner,” Geragos pleaded.

“Granted. Ms. Y/L/N, please follow the instructions from Mr. Geragos and answer his questions promptly. Do you understand?”

“Yes, your Honor,” you said to him and then slowly looked back at Geragos.

“Ms. Y/L/N, this was your first movie role, correct?”

“Yes.”

“Were you excited when you found out that you got the female lead in this movie?”

“Yes.”

“Were you a little nervous as well?”

“Yes.”

“Why?”

“I didn’t know what to expect since I had only acted in TV shows. I knew that movie sets were different and I wanted to do my best.”

“And by your best, you mean your acting, right?”

“Yes.”

“Ms. Y/L/N, did you want to get along with your co-star, Chris Pine?”

You looked at Chris and he smiled and nodded at you before you glanced back at Geragos.

“Yes, of course.”

“And what about the director, Brett Ratner?”

“Yes, I wanted him to like my acting.”

“Just your acting?”

“Yes.”

“Ms. Y/L/N, is it true that only a few weeks into filming, you asked for two personal days off?”

You glanced over toward Jensen and saw him hang his head.

“Yes.”

“What was Mr. Ratner’s answer to your request?”

“No,” you said softly.

“What was that? Speak up, Ms. Y/L/N.”

“No. He said no,” you said louder.

“Was that the end of the matter or did you ask again?”

“No…I uh…I offered to work extra hours before and again after if he would agree to let me off.”

“And what kind of extra hours did you mean?”

“Filming….my scenes.”

“Your scenes?” Isn’t this a collaborative movie? Weren’t most of your scenes with other actors portraying their roles in the movie?”

“Yes.”

“Well then why did you think that Mr. Ratner would agree to force all of the crew to give up their after hours just to accommodate you?”

“I uh-”

“Did you think that because you were one of the leading stars of this movie that it entitled you to special treatment?”

“No, I just-”

“Or did you think that it would allow you some alone time with Mr. Ratner?”

“No! Of course not!” you said excitedly and louder than you intended.

“Objection, your Honor! He’s badgering the witness,” Ms. Hamilton protested.

“Sustained.”

“Was it your intention to be alone with Mr. Ratner, so that you could accuse him of inappropriate behavior? And without anyone else around, it would be your word against his?”

“No,” you gasped, and hid your face in your hands as tears were now stinging your eyes. This can’t be happening! He’s making it sound like I was trying to seduce Brett. NO! NO! NO!. You shook your head back and forth and even began to rock back and forth.

“Answer the question, Ms. Y/L/N!” Geragos shouted.

“STOP IT!” Chris stood and shouted.

“LEAVE HER ALONE!” Jensen followed and looked like he was ready to lunge at Geragos.

The judge banged his gavel as the gallery gasped and whispered. 

“ORDER! I will have order in this court! Bailiff, please escort these men out. Take Mr. Ackles to a private meeting room to await his recall to the stand. The other man is banned from the courtroom,” the judge demanded.

The bailiff moved forward quickly and reached out for Chris’s arm but he pulled away and turned and strode out of the courtroom. Jensen turned as well, glanced at Danneel, and then followed Chris outside as the bailiff trailed behind. The judge banged his gavel three times before the room fell silent except for your soft cries.

“The court will take a thirty minute recess during which time I would like to meet with both counselors in my private chamber. Is there someone here with Ms. Y/L/N?” he asked.

Tracy immediately raised her hand and then stood up.

“Yes, your Honor. I’m her friend and I’ll take care of her.”

“Thank you. Court is in recess for 30 minutes,” he announced and banged his gavel and then stood up. He pointed at Ms. Hamilton and Mr. Geragos then motioned for them to follow as another police officer came forward and escorted Brett back to a holding room. The courtroom began to buzz with conversations about what they had just witnessed as Tracy and Ms. Hamilton rushed forward to your side.

“Y/F/N, it’s Tracy. Honey, can you hear me?”

There was no response as you continued to cry and rock back and forth. Tracy softly touched your shoulder and you jerked away from her. Tracy glanced at Ms. Hamilton.

“Is there any way that we can call her psychiatrist? Maybe she will recognize her voice and be able to talk her out of this panic attack,” Tracy asked.

“She has panic attacks?”

“Yes. She had a bad one on set and Jensen had to talk her out of it. Of course, that won’t work now with them no longer a couple but maybe Chris could try?”

“The judge banned him so he can’t come back in and I have to go to the judge’s chamber now, but I will tell him about her panic attack and see if he will allow a longer recess until we can get in touch with her psychiatrist,” Ms. Hamilton said, before she rushed away.

—---------------

“You didn’t care about her when you were with her, so don’t pretend to now,” Chris yelled at Jensen.

“Shut up! I loved her and I still care about her. I didn’t like seeing her being bullied,” Jensen spat back.

“You gave up the right to care about her when you cheated on her. She even told me today that she will never forgive you for that.”

That comment stopped Jensen mid stride and he stared back at Chris. He swallowed hard and turned his back so that Chris couldn’t see his face.

The bailiff came face-to-face with Jensen and he wondered if he was attempting to go back into the courtroom.

“Mr. Ackles, you can’t go back inside. If you forgot something, let me know and I will retrieve it for you,” the man said.

“Uh…no. I’m fine,” Jensen replied but looked down and took a breath.

“Follow me, Mr. Ackles,” the bailiff said and then stepped past him as Jensen turned around and stared back at Chris. He then moved past him and nudged his shoulder roughly with his own.

Chris wanted to start something with Jensen but knew he didn’t want to get arrested or have the media attention on himself for losing his temper more than once today.

—-----------

Ms. Hamilton entered Judge Layton’s office as both men looked up at her. She closed the door and then sat in the vacant seat beside Geragos.

“Judge Layton, sorry for keeping you waiting but I wanted to check on Ms. Y/L/N. She is in the middle of a panic attack due to Mr. Geragos’s verbal assault,” she announced, glaring over at him.

“Is she going to be alright?” the judge asked with concern.

“I don’t know if she’ll be in any state to continue her testimony in the next 30 minutes. Her friend is going to try and contact her psychiatrist and have her talk to her.”

The judge turned to Geragos.

“You were told in the pretrial conference that the sexual harassment against your client was a touchy subject and I would not allow too many questions especially when questioning Ms. Y/L/N. I allowed it because I knew that you were setting up your argument about why your client was not present at the time of the accident because he was with Ms. Y/L/N. But you decided to berate her and tear her down with question after question until she broke and had a panic attack. Going forward, I will not allow anymore questions about the sexual harassment and the sexual assault and rape charges are not a part of this case. If you even utter those words, I will hold you in contempt. Do you understand Mr. Geragos?” the judge said vehemently.

“Yes, your Honor. My apologies.”

“I also expect you to apologize to Ms. Y/L/N when court is back in session. Ms. Hamilton, will you go and check on Ms. Y/L/N and then report back to me?”

“Yes, your Honor. Thank you,” she said and rose and left the room.

“Go confer with your client. I’ll get a message to you when I decide to reconvene the trial. Now, get out of my sight.”

Geragos rose and quickly exited the judge’s chambers.

—----------

The judge ordered the courtroom cleared except for you, Tracy, and Ms. Hamilton. Dr. Hoffman wasn’t available but she said she would contact Dr. Bradford who was able to call and she talked you out of the panic attack and then built your confidence level back up. Within an hour and a half, the judge reentered the courtroom and took his seat. You were still seated in the witness stand but now you had a look of determination on your face as you stared straight ahead. 

“Ladies and gentlemen of the jury, you are to disregard Mr. Geragos’s questions and Ms. Y/L/N’s answers in regards to any mention of sexual harassment or the implied sexual intentions of the witness. And there will not be any more questions pertaining to that matter going forward,” he said, looking directly at Geragos. “Ms. Y/L/N,” he addressed and then waited for you to look over at him. “You are still under oath.”

You nodded at him and then turned your head to the audience.

“Mr. Geragos you may continue with the witness.”

“Thank you, your Honor.”

Geragos strode toward the witness stand and studied your face.

“Ms. Y/L/N, I would like to apologize for my behavior earlier. I was too aggressive in my questioning of you and I assure you that it will not happen again. I hope that you will accept my apology.”

You leveled your gaze on him and your eyes met. 

“Thank you,” was all you said.

“Ms. Y/L/N, did you witness the accident on set?”

“No.”

“Where were you when the accident occurred?”

“I had just come out of the ladies restroom.”

“Was anyone else there with you?”

“Brett Ratner.”

“Ms. Y/L/N, do you recall what you and Mr. Ratner were discussing at the time?”

“Yes.”

“Can you please tell the jury in your own words what you discussed?”

“No,” you said confidently.

“Why not?”

“Because the judge said that we could not discuss that subject.”

You looked at Ms. Hamilton and she gave you a small smile.

“I see. What happened that interrupted your conversation with Mr. Ratner?”

“I heard a loud pop and then screams coming from the set.”

“What was Mr. Ratner’s reaction to the noise?”

“He was surprised and angry.”

“How did you know he was angry?”

“Because he yelled what the fuck happened.”

Geragos was shocked by your blunt response and glanced at the judge questioningly.

“Ms. Y/L/N, please refrain from using profanity in the courtroom,” the judge reminded you.

“I’m sorry, your Honor, but I was quoting Mr. Ratner’s words verbatim.”

“In that case, it is permitted, however, if you could say “and I quote, prior to saying those words, it would be most helpful.”

“Yes, your Honor,” you replied.

“Ms. Y/L/N, who responded to Mr. Ratner’s question?”

“One of the PA’s….uh, that’s short for production assistant.”

“And what did the PA say?”

“He said that one of the lights had exploded and there were injuries.”

“What was Mr. Ratner’s response?”

“He said, and I quote, Shit.”

The gallery and even a few jurors had to stifle a laugh as Geragos turned to look at his client.

“And what was your reaction, Ms. Y/L/N?”

“I was worried and asked the PA who was injured.”

“Did the PA mention any names?”

“No. He just said a man and woman were injured.”

“Thank you, Ms. Y/L/N. No further questions, your Honor,” Geragos said as he walked back to the defense table and sat down. You exhaled heavily relieved that you no longer had to face that awful man.

“Ms. Hamilton, your witness.”

She rose and walked toward the witness stand.

“Ms. Y/L/N, are you feeling better?”

“Yes. Thank you for your help and for asking.”

“Ms. Y/L/N, was this incident the first tragedy that you’ve experienced in your life?”

“No.”

“Can you tell the jury what happened in your past? Take your time, if you need it.”

“Objection, your Honor. Relevance to the case?” Geragos asked.

“Counselors, please approach the bench,” the judge announced as he covered his microphone with his right hand. Hamilton and Geragos stepped up in front of the bench and the judge leaned forward.

“Ms. Hamilton, I thought you heard me when I said that I would not allow any questions about the sexual harassment.”

“I did, your Honor, and I am not going to mention that or ask her any questions pertaining to that, however, I did want to establish a timeline of her mental health because the jury and the gallery all witnessed her panic attack on the stand.”

“Ms. Hamilton, I don’t think it is a good idea to force her to relive past trauma especially since she just experienced a panic attack an hour ago,” the judge reasoned.

“I agree with that but I discussed this line of questioning with her in pretrial prep and she agreed to it. I asked her again earlier once she calmed down and she said she wanted to explain how the panic attacks started.”

“Alright, I will allow this line of questioning to continue but if she becomes too emotional, end it immediately or I will.”

The judge then turned and stared into Geragos’s eyes. “And you need to allow the witness to talk without interrupting or objecting unless there is a problem with how the question is asked. Is that clear?”

“Yes, your Honor.”

The attorneys both glanced at each other and Geragos walked back to his seat and sat while Ms. Hamilton went back and stood in front of you.

“Ms. Y/L/N, will you tell the jury about your past trauma, as much or as little as you feel like sharing?”

You were glad that the lawyers and the judge had their conference which gave you more time to prepare and think about what you wanted to say. You licked your lips and began.

“My brother drowned at summer camp. I was twelve and he was ten. He dived head first into the lake and ...he never resurfaced. One of the camp counselors pulled him out. His head was bleeding and the EMT's think he hit his head on a rock. He ....it was too late. He was gone.”

“I am so sorry for your loss. Because of his death and your young age, did you receive any mental health services?”

“Yes….I saw a psychiatrist for several years.”

“Were you under a psychiatrist’s care when you started filming this movie?”

“No.”

“Did you see a psychiatrist during high school?”

“No.”

“Did you see a psychiatrist during your college years?”

“No.”

“Ms. Y/L/N, do you have a history of panic attacks?”

“Yes.”

“When did you experience your first panic attack?”

“Well, it didn’t start as a panic attack but more as nightmares. I  had the same recurring dream about a week before we started back filming on July 5th.”

“So you’ve only recently started having nightmares which then led to the panic attacks?”

“Yes.”

“How many panic attacks have you had?”

“Counting today’s…4.”

“Ms. Y/L/N, thank you for your testimony and willingness to share very personal information. No further questions, your Honor,” Hamilton said as she smiled at you and then nodded at the judge.

“Redirect, Mr. Geragos?”

“Yes, your Honor.”

You sighed and waited for Geragos to come forward. You were determined not to let him rattle you again and you stared at him meeting his gaze once again.

“Ms. Y/L/N, you said that you started having recurring nightmares about a week before filming resumed. Is that correct?”

“Yes.”

“Can you tell the jury what your dream was?”

“No, I cannot.”

“Ms. Y/L/N, are you refusing to answer?”

“No.”

“Then why can’t you tell us about your dream?” he asked with exasperation.

“It is an off limits topic per instructions from the judge, that’s why,” you said with emphasis.

You glanced at Hamilton and she again bit her lips and tried to hide her smile.

“Yes, okay, well if you cannot tell us about the dream, is there a person in the dream that makes it a nightmare for you?”

“Yes.”

“Who is that person?”

You decided to once again face your fears and you glanced over at the defense table and your eyes met with Brett’s. You raised your left hand and pointed at him.

“Brett Ratner,” you said with confidence, without your voice wavering.

Geragos was not expecting your newfound bravado and he glared over at his client. Brett’s smug smile suddenly drained from his face and he looked over at the jury members who were nodding and a few even gave him angry looks.

“No further questions, your Honor.”

“Thank you, Ms. Y/L/N. You may step down," the judge said. He glanced at the clock hanging on the back wall and then announced, "Court will recess for lunch. We will resume at 2:00 pm. Court is adjourned." 

He banged his gavel and then quickly left the courtroom. 

You stood up and walked back toward Tracy and she wrapped her arms around you and hugged you tightly. You smiled and for the first time in a long while, you felt proud of yourself. 

Chapter Text

During the lunch break you and Tracy met up with Chris out in the hallway and quickly left the courthouse. You walked a couple of blocks to a restaurant that Robert had told you about. It wasn’t too crowded and Chris and Tracy got a table while you excused yourself to the restroom. You entered a stall and locked it and then closed the lid and sat down as the tears came again. This time was different from in the courtroom. The flood of relief overwhelmed you and you let go of all the stress, sleepless nights, and more nightmares of facing Brett in the courtroom. Your phone rang and you dug it out of your purse and smiled as you saw who was calling.

“Hey, Mom.”

“Y/F/N, how did it go? Are you okay? I’ve been so worried about you,” she fired off questions in shotgun fashion.

“Mom, I’m fine….Really…I did it.”

“So it went well. You answered their questions without any problems?”

“Not exactly….Brett’s lawyer is an ass and he was trying to say that I came onto Brett. He..he kept going and saying horrible things about me until I broke down.”

“Oh, no. Honey.”

“It was bad…I started crying and then I felt like I couldn’t breathe. I had another panic attack.”

“Didn’t the judge or the prosecutor try to stop it?”

“I don’t know. I heard yelling but it was like I was in a tunnel…Then I heard voices and I recognized Tracy’s voice.”

“I am so glad that she was there with you. I love her for being such a good friend to you. Please tell her I said “Hello” and thank her for me when you see her again.”

“I’ll tell her as soon as I get out of this bathroom. We’re on a lunch break and she and Chris are waiting at the table….but it was Dr. Bradford’s voice that brought me out and then she calmed me down and then she encouraged me. She told me how brave I am and how far that I have come and she knew that I could face Brett and his sleazy lawyer. She told me not to let him take another minute of my life away from me…..It worked, Mom,” you said, sniffling. “I stared right into the lawyer’s eyes and then I stared at Brett.”

“Honey, I know that was hard but I am so proud of you. You faced your fears and you overcame it. You are so strong and-” 

There was a pause and you could hear your Mom crying.

“Mom, don’t cry. I’m okay. It’s over.”

“I’m sorry that I wasn’t there with you…but-”

“Mom…I know you would have been here if you could have. Dad needs you more than I do right now.”

“Yeah….yeah, you’re right.”

“How is he?”

“Stubborn. He won’t eat the way the doctor wants him to even though I’m cooking healthier. He still goes to that diner and buys a greasy lunch instead of eating the salads I pack for him. He won’t go for walks with me like he did months ago, and he’s working later and later each night.”

“That sounds like him.”

“Yes, it does…but I didn’t call to fuss about him. I’m keeping you from your lunch. Call me later, especially if the jury makes a decision.”

“I will. Love you.”

“I love you, too. Bye.”

You sighed and then grabbed some tissue and blew your nose. You stood up and lifted the lid and tossed the tissue in and flushed. You went to the sink and turned the water on and washed your hands. You saw your reflection in the mirror and gasped. You had smeared your eye shadow but at least your water-proof mascara had done its job. You wet a paper towel and wiped the rest of it off each eyelid. You dried your hands and then moved toward the exit. You opened the door just as Tracy was entering.

“Whoa! Are you okay?” she asked suddenly.

“Yeah! I had a moment and then my mom called. She said to tell you that she loves you and Thank you.”

“For what?”

“For being there and helping me in the courtroom.”

“Any time. I need to call her. I’ve been busy at work and haven’t talked to her in 2 weeks.”

“Seriously? You’re besties with my mom.”

“She’s cool. She hosts the book club meeting every other week, she’s cooking new, healthier recipes, and she has a food and fitness blog.”

“Are we talking about the same person?”

“Yes, I’ll tell you everything. Come on. Chris was worried about you and I think he’s hungry.”

“He’s always hungry,” you said smiling and giggling as you walked toward the table.

—---------

There was a knock on the door and then it opened slowly as Jensen looked up. Danneel entered carrying a big, brown paper bag and a cup holder with two drinks. She sat the bag and the drinks down on the table as the bailiff closed the door for her.

“Lunch break, huh?” he muttered as he stood up and came to inspect the contents of the bag. As he reached forward, she smacked his hand away.

“What is wrong with you? Do you even know what you did in that courtroom?” she yelled.

“Yeah, I know but I-”

“You have a reputation to uphold and it’s going to be all over the news tonight about your outburst in court.”

“I couldn’t help it. That douche bag lawyer was yelling at her and I can’t stand by while a lady is being disrespected.”

“Yeah, I think it has more to do with who that lady is. You humiliated me in that courtroom.”

“You! How did I humiliate you?”

“You’re not with her anymore! Chris should have been the only one to shout out.. not you! It makes me look like sloppy seconds.”

“Dee…that’s not how it looks.”

“Well, that’s how it feels to me. When you get called back out to testify, you need to do exactly what the judge tells you. No more outbursts. Understand?”

Jensen sighed and nodded his head.

“Fine. And I’m sorry. I never meant to make you feel like you were sloppy seconds,” he said, as he tried to wrap his arms around her, but she pushed his hands away and then pulled her salad out of the bag. She sat down at the table and removed the lid and picked up her plastic fork and stabbed at her salad. “God, this is depressing. I thought you were in here watching a TV of what was happening in the courtroom.”

He removed the plastic container from the bag and grabbed his drink and then sat back down in his seat across from her.

“No. I’ve been on my phone. Texted Jared and then called my parents and told them what happened.” 

“I’m sure your parents were proud of you for defending a woman’s honor….any woman as long as it wasn’t me.”

“That’s not how they feel.”

“Oh, really? Christmas morning your dad got so mad when he discovered me in your bed and then your mom couldn’t stop talking about how great Y/F/N is and the wonderful dessert assortment that she sent her as a Christmas present.”

“Yeah…mom made it obvious that she prefers her over you, but I told her that she was being rude and to stop. Dad even backed me up,” Jensen reasoned, as he opened the lid and looked at what food she had selected for him. He took the slice of toasted bread off the sandwich to discover two slices of flimsy bacon, two slices of paper thin tomatoes, and a mound of limp lettuce. He replaced the bread and then pushed it aside and opened his bag of potato chips and popped them in his mouth.

“Did she ask about me or did she just want to know how Y/F/N was?” Dee asked, glaring at him.

“She was concerned about…”

“Her…obviously. Well, hopefully by next Christmas she’ll be ready to accept me into the family. Maybe I’ll even be pregnant by then. She’ll feel different when I’m carrying her next grandchild.”

Jensen choked on his Coke. “Dee, what…We haven’t even talked about-”

“Oh, don’t worry. I’m just thinking out loud, besides I don’t really want to ruin this body by getting all bloated and then having to squeeze out a munchkin.”

Jensen stared at her and wondered how different his life was now. His one mistake had derailed his plans, his reputation with the press, and his life. He thought back to when he and Y/F/N had cooked tacos and babysat Jade and how they were talking about a life where they were happily married and had children of their own. That was just a distant memory now.

“So, what happened after I left the courtroom?” he asked casually, even though it was on his mind for the past two hours.

“The judge cleared the courtroom except for Y/F/N, her friend, and the prosecutor. Everyone was waiting around out in the hallways. I asked if I could come see you but that man out there said no. Clif and I went across the street for coffee but then he decided that we should come back and they had opened the courtroom again. Y/F/N was still sitting on the stand when court was back in session,” she said and then sucked some liquid from her straw. “Geragos apologized to her and then questioned her about where she was when the accident happened and with whom. She was like a different person.”

“What do you mean?”

“She was staring straight ahead at him and then she even stared over at Brett. She didn’t act scared like the first time. She even put that lawyer in his place. The judge had forbidden the lawyers from asking any questions about the sexual harassment or the assault later, so it appeared that she was refusing to answer his questions but it was because of the judge’s orders. She also cursed but she was quoting Brett and what he said after the accident. You know I hate to admit it but she is brave. I was sexually harassed by Mark on One Tree Hill and it’s not easy to come forward. At least, I had Hilarie, Sophia, and Bethany’s support but she was all alone.”

“No, she had Chris and Tracy but she is brave and tough to have survived his attack. She’s lucky to be alive,” Jensen said, before popping another chip in his mouth and crunching.

“Well, I will be glad when this trial is over and we can get back to Vancouver.”

“You’re coming to Vancouver with me?”

“Yes. Why? Don’t you want me there?” she asked with an attitude.

“No, of course I want you there. I was just surprised. I thought you were bored because your friends are here in LA and you miss them and complain that you have nothing to do while I’m filming.”

“That is true but I don’t know when I’ll be called back to North Carolina to film.”

“You could still go and hang with Hilarie or Soph. You love the beach and the shops there,” he suggested.

“Yeah, but it’s January and so cold.”

“It’s very cold in Vancouver, too,” he said sarcastically.

“True. Maybe I’ll stay here in LA then,” she said and then grinned as she stared off into space.

Jensen felt relieved that he could get back to work and not have to worry about keeping his high maintenance and demanding girlfriend entertained for a while.

—-------------

“Mr. Gergos, you may call your next witness,” the judge announced.

“Thank you, your Honor. The defense calls Brett Ratner to the stand.”

Brett stood and slowly walked to the witness stand. He stepped in and turned toward the gallery.

“Place your left hand on the Bible and raise your right hand. Do you swear to tell the truth, the whole truth, and nothing but the truth?” the bailiff asked.

“I do,” Brett stated and then sat down.

You weren’t the only one present that doubted if he would. His lawyer walked forward as Brett smiled slightly and confidently looked at the jury members and then back at Geragos.

“Mr. Ratner, you are a successful director and have won many awards because of your work. So, how did you come to direct a romcom with two relatively unknown lead actors with such a paltry budget?”

“One of the executive directors is a friend of mine and called me. Their planned director had to cancel for personal reasons and he thought of me.”

“Friend or no friend, what made an accomplished director like you agree to direct a film that, pardon me, sounds like a beginner’s project?”

“Well, I admit that the script needed some reworking but I saw potential in the two lead actors,” Brett said as he glanced straight at you. You clenched your jaw and felt Tracy touch your arm but you didn’t look away.

“And were they offering your usual salary of $5 million dollars per film?”

Again the audible gasp was heard at the mention of his exorbitant salary.

“No. I knew the budget for this film and wasn’t expecting them to offer that. Again, I was doing this as a favor to my friend and I actually owed it to him.”

“So, executive producers and directors trade favors on projects all the time in Hollywood?”

“Yes. It’s part of the business. Even talent agencies make deals with studios to get their clients great deals for making multiple movies.”

“You already said that you saw real talent in your leading actors. Ms. Y/L/N admitted that this was her first movie role. How did you plan to shepherd her along for this role?”

“I knew that I couldn’t just give her instructions as I would an experienced actress. I wanted to make her feel comfortable and supported so I gave her extra time and extra takes to get it right. I also wanted her to feel comfortable enough to ask me questions if she needed clarification about anything.”

“Obviously you did that because she came to you asking for 2 days off. Do you remember that conversation?”

“Yes, I do.”

“Would you tell us about that conversation in your own words?”

“I was already working on the next scene in my office when I heard a noise and turned around to see Y/F/N. I asked her what she wanted and she hesitated and so I invited her to sit down. She declined but then she asked if she could have June 9th and 10th off. I asked her what for and she said it was personal. I respected that but I told her that July 4th was our only approved holiday so I had to say no.”

“How did she respond?”

“She wasn’t happy but she understood and then she left.”

“But that wasn’t the end of it, was it?”

“No. We were behind schedule due to all the coddling and hand holding that I had given to Y/F/N, so I had to switch back to my original director mode and it didn’t sit well with the cast and crew members. They were making mistakes and messing up constantly and I yelled…quite a lot.”

“Was this a personal attack on any cast or crew members?”

“No, certainly not. It was my proven way of motivating them to do better.”

“Who objected the most to your new directorial style?”

“Chris Pine and Y/F/N.”

“The lead actor and actress. I saw them talking in between takes and they seemed to be arguing with each other. I was worried that it would cause problems during filming because their characters were supposed to be falling in love.”

“Did their argument ever affect filming?”

“Yes…a couple of times,” Brett said and he again looked at you.

“In what way?”

“The first time happened the next day, when Chris verbally attacked me. He said he didn’t like how I was directing everyone and basically threatened to report me to the Union.”

“How did you respond?”

“I told him to do what he felt like he needed to do. I knew I wasn’t violating Union rules so I wasn’t worried. I also told him to quit but knew he would be breaking his contract if he did.”

“Was that the end of it?”

“Yes. We got back to work and everything was fine.”

“You said that there was another time when the lead actors were arguing that affected filming. Can you tell us about that?”

“Yes. We were filming on location at a local church. These scenes were very important to the movie because this was our main character’s wedding and reception. Again, I noticed some tension between Chris and Y/F/N and it was obvious during filming. We experienced some technical difficulties that were beyond the church’s control which caused extra tension but I decided to talk to Chris and Y/F/N in private. I asked them what was going on between them. They said they had had words but hadn’t worked it out between them yet. I told them to talk it out and be ready to give me that same spark that they used to have. They obviously did because the next day, the magic was back.”

“Mr. Ratner, you experienced a lot of issues with this film that would have normally resulted in an abandoned project. What in your opinion is the reason that this film was completed?”

“My dedication to put out quality work and the ability to motivate my cast and crew to give me their best.”

Geragos walked back over to the defense table and pulled out a document from its protective holder.

“Mr. Ratner, I would like for you to look at this document, which is Exhibit B,” he said walking to the stand and handing it to Brett. “Can you verify that this is the shipping document for the Tungstens that Mr. Edwards presented to you?”

Brett looked at the document and then looked up at his lawyer.

“It looks like it.”

“And is that your signature on the document?”

“It looks like my signature but I don’t remember signing it.”

“Mr. Ratner, did you change the lighting order from the LED’s to the Tungstens?”

“Yes, I did.”

“Did you tell anyone about this change prior to their arrival?”

“No, I did not.”

“So, you weren’t surprised when Mr. Edwards came to you with this document?”

“No.”

“Then why are you confused about this being your actual signature?”

“My job as a director involves every aspect of making a movie and for convenience and expediency my assistant keeps a rubber stamp of my signature for items such as this. It’s likely that I directed Mr. Edwards to take it to the AD. He would rubber stamp it and then date it.”

“Objection your Honor. This item should have been revealed during pretrial and discovery,” Hamilton announced.

“Overruled.”

“Your Honor, then I would like to respectfully request recalling James Freitag to the stand.”

“I will allow it once the defense has finished calling all of their witnesses,” the judge said.

“Thank you, your Honor.”

Ms. Hamilton sat back down and started writing on her notepad.

“Mr. Ratner, Ms. Y/L/N has already testified that she was with you when the accident happened. Is that true?”

“Yes, I was told that she wasn’t feeling well and I went to check on her.”

“Ms. Y/L/N also testified about what you said and how you reacted. Can you remember her testimony or do you need the court recorder to read them back to you?”

“No, I remember.”

“Were those your exact words after finding out about the accident?”

“Yes.”

“Was your reaction that of anger?”

“No.”

"Tell us what your reaction was after hearing about the accident with injuries.”

“I was very upset but not mad. I had worked hard to make this movie and I was immediately concerned about the people that were injured. I knew that I still had a job to do by calling the proper authorities and getting them the help they needed.”

“Mr. Ratner, did you get to complete this movie that you cared about and worked so hard to direct?”

“No, I did not.”

“Why not?”

“Because the executive producers and my so-called friend decided that they needed a scapegoat and I was it. They fired me one day before filming was completed.”

“Thank you, Mr. Ratner. No further questions, your Honor.”

“Ms. Hamilton, your witness.”

“Thank you, your Honor.” 

She rose and walked slowly toward the witness stand. 

“Mr. Ratner, I first want to tell you what a great job you did directing all the Rush Hour movies. I am such a fan of them. Comedic genius which I give you credit for,” she said, smiling like an adoring fan.

“Thank you very much. I appreciate that.”

“And I know this may be a little unorthodox but would you be willing to read some of my favorite quotes from the original Rush Hour movie?”

“Sure. I’d be happy to,” he replied and she handed him a sheet of paper. 

“And if you could read it the same way that it was said in the movie would be even better.”

He nodded and then looked down and scanned the words. He chuckled at each line and then cleared his throat.

“You want fries with that?  I’ll slap you so hard, you’ll end up in the Ming Dynasty.  The girl don’t like you! Nobody likes you!  Do you understand the words that are coming out of my mouth?”

The gallery and even the judge laughed as Brett read the words and remembered the scenes. Ms. Hamilton smiled and laughed as well.

“Thank you, Mr. Ratner. That was wonderful. You received $5 million dollars each for directing Rush Hour 1 and 2 and $7.5 million dollars for Rush Hour 3. You said you did not receive that much for directing Waiting on Love but you never said how much you actually were paid. Can you tell us what your salary was?”

“As I said I was doing a favor for a friend and I knew they had a small budget for this film. I agreed to direct it for $500,000.”

“That’s quite a budget cut that you were willing to take for a friend, especially with all the problems that happened. Is it true that you were offered an incentive of an additional $100,000 dollars if filming was completed by July 4th?”

“Objection, your Honor. What relevance does Mr. Ratner’s salary have on this case?” Geragos argued.

“Overruled. Please answer the question, Mr. Ratner,” the judge said.

“Yes. The executive producers wanted to cut down on filming costs and that was one way that they wanted me to accomplish it.”

“Did you meet that goal?”

“No, I did not.”

“Why not?”

“Because that was around the time that Chris and Y/F/N were having their first disagreement and he verbally attacked me. Y/F/N defended him and said that she had information that I wouldn’t want shared with the cast and crew. I thought she was bluffing but when we talked in private in my office, she said she had overheard my phone conversation with the executive producer.”

“And what was Ms. Y/L/N prepared to do with this information?”

“She was going to tell the cast and crew about the deadline unless I backed off and allowed this film to be made properly. I didn’t want everybody hating me more than they already did.”

“No further questions, your Honor,” she said and then turned and headed back to her seat. She gave you a small smile before she turned to sit down.

“Redirect, Mr. Geragos?”

“Yes, your Honor. Mr. Ratner, during your private discussion with Ms. Y/L/N, did she ask for anything else?”

“Yes. That was when she tried to convince me to let her take June 9th and 10th off for her personal business.”

“Did you allow her those days off?”

“No, I didn’t….but she ended up having those days due to production shutting down because of the accident.”

“No further questions, your Honor and the defense rests,” Geragos said.

“In that case, Mr. Ratner you may step down. We will recess for 15 minutes, at which time, I will allow Ms. Hamilton to recall her witnesses. Court is now adjourned,” the judge said and banged his gavel.

—--------------

“Your Honor, I would like to recall Jensen Ackles to the stand,” Ms. Hamilton said. 

The door at the back of the courtroom opened and Jensen entered and walked slowly toward the front. All eyes were on him but he searched for one person. Thankfully she was a creature of habit and was sitting in the same spot with Tracy right beside her. She barely glanced at him as he went by and then he looked to the other side and saw Danneel smiling and nodding at him. He reached the front and turned around and sat down in the seat.

“Mr. Ackles, you are still under oath,” the judge reminded him and he nodded.

“Mr. Ackles, you testified that while in the men’s restroom you heard Mr. Ratner talking on the phone and saying that he didn’t follow Ben Edwards advice about turning off the Tungsten lights because they were too hot. Is that still your statement?”

“Yes, it is.”

“And you said that you recognized Brett Ratner’s voice even though you were in a stall and couldn’t see him. Is that still your statement?

“Yes.”

“Mr. Geragos challenged you about this and I am hoping that you will be able to play a little game with me in order to further prove that you can identify various voices. Will you help me with that?”

“Yes, I will,” Jensen said although now he wasn’t as confident with being put on the spot. 

Geragos looked over at his client who seemed nervous and then back at Ms. Hamilton but chose not to speak.

“Ladies and gentlemen of the jury, I have some recorded messages and each one is different. What we are here to prove is that Mr. Ackles said that he recognized Brett Ratner’s voice after meeting him only a few days earlier, and he should be able to recognize his voice again today from the recording.”

“Objection, your Honor. Ms. Hamilton obviously prepared Mr. Ackles with her recording,” Geragos protested.

“Mr. Ackles, at any time while you were in one of the small conference rooms, did Ms. Hamilton come visit you?” the judge asked.

“No.”

“Did you have any visitors at all?”

“Yes, my girlfriend, Danneel Harris.”

“Did any member of the court visit you?”

“Uh, only the bailiff, to ask if I needed anything. I’m sorry. I don’t know his name.”

“Did you receive any phone calls from anyone associated with this court or from Ms. Hamilton?”

“No.”

“Mr. Geragos, are you satisfied with Mr. Ackles answers and believe that he had no prior knowledge of the game that Ms. Hamilton has prepared for him?”

“Yes, your Honor,” Geragos said and then sat down.

“Ms. Hamilton, you may proceed.”

“Thank you, your Honor. Mr. Ackles, are you ready for the first recording?”

“Yes.”

“Please play the first recording,” Ms. Hamilton announced. 

“We hold these truths to be self-evident, that all men are created equal, that they are endowed by their Creator with certain unalienable Rights, that among these are Life, Liberty, and the Pursuit of Happiness.”

Within a few words of the recording, Jensen smiled and listened to the rest of the recording.

“Mr. Ackles, can you please name the person who recorded those words?” Hamilton asked.

“Yes, I have heard that voice all of my life. That is my father, Alan Ackles.”

“Yes, it is. That was your easy one but the rest will be a little harder. Please play the next recording.”

“I have a dream that my four little children will one day live in a nation where they will not be judged by the color of their skin but by the content of their character. I have a dream today.”

As the recording played, Jensen concentrated on the voice. It was a man’s voice but it didn’t sound like Brett. He was worried that it was him but he couldn’t say for sure. He would have to be honest because he was under oath.

“Mr. Ackles, can you name the person who is on the recording?”

Jensen began to shake his head.

“No, I cannot. I don’t know who that is?” he said.

“Mr. Ackles, that was the voice of John Miller, our bailiff here in the courtroom,” Hamilton announced.

Jensen looked over at him and he smiled and waved and Jensen then chuckled and nodded back to the man.

“I would have been very surprised if you had gotten that correct. Please play the next recording.”

“You want fries with that?  I’ll slap you so hard, you’ll end up in the Ming Dynasty.  The girl don’t like you! Nobody likes you!  Do you understand the words that are coming out of my mouth?”

The recording of Brett Ratner on the stand played and the gallery and jury members recognized it immediately and they focused on Jensen’s face. He wasn’t reacting like he did when he heard his father’s voice. In fact, he looked confused because of the words. It was just a mixture of various sentences that made no sense to him. Jensen stared back at Ms. Hamilton.

“Mr. Ackles, can you name the person on the recording?”

“Brett Ratner.”

“Objection, your Honor. Obviously, by process of elimination, Mr. Ackles knew that this voice was Brett Ratner.”

“Sustained.”

“Mr. Ackles, did you know how many recordings I was going to play for you?”

“No. You never said how many.”

“Did you truly recognize the voice to be that of Brett Ratner?”

“Yes, I did.”

“Are you absolutely sure that the voice that you just heard is Brett Ratner?”

“Yes, ma’am.”

“How can you be sure?”

Jensen paused and looked out into the gallery. He sighed heavily and then looked into Ms. Hamilton’s eyes.

“Because when someone hurts someone you care about, you don’t forget who they are, what they look like, and what their voice sounds like,” he said and then stared at Brett. 

“Yes, I understand that. I believe everyone here in the courtroom knows that Mr. Ackles is correct because I recorded Mr. Ratner saying the lines from his Rush Hour movies while he was on the witness stand. No further questions, your Honor.”

“Mr. Geragos, redirect?”

Geragos glanced over at his client with disappointment and then shook his head.

“No, your Honor.”

“Mr. Ackles, you may step down.”

“Your Honor, may I remain in the courtroom?” Jensen asked sincerely.

“I’ll allow you to stay but if you have another outburst, I will charge you with contempt. Do you understand?”

“Yes, sir. Thank you,” Jensen said and then stepped down and made his way to sit beside Danneel who squeezed his arm happily. He looked ahead but cut his left eye to the side to see if you were looking at him. After Dee’s words before he didn’t dare glance over at you.

“Your Honor, I would like to recall James Freitag to the stand.”

Mr. Freitag rose and walked to the stand and then turned and sat down. He looked at Brett and then back up at Ms. Hamilton.

“Mr. Freitag, you are still under oath. Ms. Hamilton, please proceed,” the judge said.

“Thank you, your Honor. Mr. Freitag, Mr. Ratner testified that he has a rubber stamp and that sometimes he instructs you to use it on documents as his signature and then date them. Can you confirm that Mr. Ratner does indeed have a rubber stamp of his signature?”

“Yes, he does.”

“Has he asked you to rubber stamp his signature before?”

“Yes, he has.”

“Did Mr. Ratner instruct you to rubber stamp the shipping invoice for the Tungsten lights?”

“I can’t say for sure without seeing the document,” Freitag replied.

Ms. Hamilton picked up the document and walked forward and handed it to him as he looked at it.

“Mr. Freitag, this is the shipping document with Mr. Ratner’s signature on it. Can you verify that you rubber stamped this document per Mr. Ratner’s request?”

“No, I did not. This document was signed by him. If it had been rubber stamped there would be an outline of a box around his signature,” Mr. Freitag declared and then handed the document back to her.

“Ladies and gentleman of the jury, this is Exhibit B which was entered into evidence by me after Ben Edward’s testimony that he had Brett Ratner sign the shipping invoice due to the fact that he changed the order. Thank you, Mr. Freitag. No further questions, your Honor.”

“Mr. Geragos, redirect?”

The defense lawyer lifted his head and shook it.

“No, your Honor.”

“If there are no more recalls of witnesses by either the prosecution or the defense, then we will proceed to the final summaries. Ms. Hamilton,” the judge announced.

Ms. Hamilton stood and then walked over to the jury members. 

“Ladies and gentlemen of the jury, you have heard all the testimony and now it is your duty to review the evidence and make a decision on whether or not Brett Ratner did knowingly and willingly refuse to turn off the lights because they were too hot. He was warned prior to the lights exploding by Ben Edwards, the lighting technician supervisor, whose job it is to monitor these lights for safety purposes. Mr. Ratner ignored that advice and as a result of his actions Mr. Edwards was blinded when the bulb exploded in his face. The only verdict you should return is a guilty one. Thank you.”

She strode back to her table and sat down.

“Mr. Geragos.”

Geragos rose and walked along the front of the jury box, looking into the faces of the people. 

“Mr. Ratner is a sought after director. He has built his reputation in this city of liars, back stabbers, and millionaires by producing the most entertaining and action-packed movies of all time. Yes, this business has gained him enormous wealth and notoriety but it has cost him dearly as well. Executive producers want him to direct their films but when the first problem comes along they fire him and leave him to take the blame. Usually the movie studio has their lawyers and their insurance to cover any accidents but they left Mr. Ratner to fend for himself. He has been unjustly accused of being responsible for this tragic accident. And that is what it was an accident! You’ve seen Mr. Ratner on the stand. He’s a pleasant and entertaining man. I recall you all laughing and enjoying his version of the lines from Rush Hour , which was an action-packed comedy with very dangerous stunts. There were no serious injuries or deaths during the filming of any of the Rush Hour movies. And that is because of Mr. Ratner’s directing style and his attention to follow safety practices to protect his cast and crew members. The defense respectfully requests you to return a verdict of not guilty. Thank you.”

“Ladies and gentlemen of the jury, it is now your task to review all of the evidence and all the testimonies and determine the verdict in this case vs Brett Ratner. If you have any questions during deliberation, please let the bailiff know. Jury member #1 you are the jury foreman and will facilitate the discussions and also return the verdict when court is back in session. Please retire to the jury room for a decision,” the judge instructed. All the members of the jury rose and filed out through the side door. “Court is now in recess until the jury renders a decision,” he announced and then banged his gavel.

Everyone began to talk and exit the courtroom. Jensen grabbed Danneel’s hand and pulled her through the crowd of people. She didn’t speak even though fans were trying to get them to stop for an autograph or a picture. Clif was helping to part the way and guide them outside safely. Once outside, he led them to a waiting black SUV and they hopped in the back as Clif closed the door. He then circled around to the driver seat and the SUV rushed off.

“Take me somewhere so I can eat. I’m starving,” Jensen said to Clif.

—----------

You and Tracy exited the courtroom and were reunited with Chris. He rushed to you and hugged you tightly.

“Are you okay? How did it go?” he asked excitedly.

“Let’s go get a coffee or something. I need some fresh air,” you said as you intertwined your fingers with his and then made your way through the sea of people.

Chapter Text

After an hour of deliberation from the jury, court was back in session. You waited anxiously for the judge to enter and then sit down. He banged his gavel and then announced for the bailiff to bring in the jury. You couldn’t get a sense of the verdict from the jury member’s faces. They all looked so serious and never glanced over at Brett but proceeded to take their seats in silence.

“Has the jury reached a verdict?” the judge asked.

Jury member #1 stood and said, “Yes, your Honor.”

He then handed a piece of paper to the bailiff who took it and handed it to the judge, who glanced at it briefly before handing it back to the bailiff. 

“Will the defendant please rise?” the judge instructed and both Geragos and Brett stood up.

The bailiff turned around and then opened the note and announced, “In the case against Brett Ratner, the jury finds the defendant Guilty.”

You breathed a sigh of relief and then smiled at Tracy, who had been holding your hand and now gave it a squeeze and then released it. You looked at Brett’s back and saw his shoulders slump in defeat and then his profile as he looked at his lawyer.

“I would like to thank the jury members and the alternates for your service. The jury is dismissed at this time,” the judge said and they all stood and filed out.

“Mr. Ratner, this was a civil case and with a Guilty verdict, you are now liable for any medical expenses and lost wages to Mr. Edwards and Ms. Reynolds, in addition to any structural damages to Warner Brothers Studios. This case does not carry any prison time but due to your other charges you will remain in custody until the time of your trial for those charges. Mr. Geragos, your client has the right to appeal these charges and should do so within the next sixty days if he so chooses. Court is adjourned,” he announces and then bangs his gavel. 

The courtroom buzzes with conversation and you and Tracy stand and hug each other. You look across the aisle and see Jensen hugging Danneel and your eyes meet. He gives you a small smile and you look away as you pull back from Tracy.

“Feel like celebrating?” she asks, smiling back at you.

“Yes. Let’s go give Chris the good news and then we’ll decide where to go.”

—----------

Life has returned to normal with you working at Salt and going on auditions although they have been a lot more sporadic. Jane said that she has sent out your portfolio and head shots but hasn’t gotten much interest. You were afraid this would happen but she encouraged you to stay positive. She was hopeful that once the movie premiered, you would get a lot more opportunities. Dr. Hoffman, your psychiatrist was also helping you to navigate through your nightmares and panic attacks that were continuing every time that you thought about the upcoming criminal trial. You knew that it would be more difficult because you would have to answer questions about the sexual harassment and the physical attack and rape by Brett. Also, you didn’t have Katie and her family to go over and have dinner with and to play and love on Spencer and Jade. You called them often but it wasn’t the same. You were planning on visiting them before you went back to LA for the movie premiere which was in a few months. The studio had already sent you a tentative agenda of radio/TV appearances and the date and location of the movie screening and red carpet premiere.

You had just gotten off work at Salt and decided that you were hungry for Italian and called in your order to go. You walked the short distance and came through the front door as Lee noticed you and smiled. He met you with a hug and then said your order would be ready shortly. You walked over to your favorite corner booth and took your coat off and told him you’d be back once you went to the restroom. He nodded and then went to check on other customers. The front door opened and Jensen walked in and waited at the front for his to go order. Lee appeared and his smile vanished from his face.

“You are not welcome here, and I have the right to refuse service to anyone. Please leave.”

“I’m just here to pick up an order. Can I please have the order for Jay Johnson?”

“Is that yours?” Lee asked.

“Yes. I figured if I used my real name someone would spit in it or just totally refuse to serve me, like you just did.”

“Well, it’s not too late. You’ll have to make other dinner plans because you’re not getting your order.”

“Then refund my money since I already paid for it,” Jensen said with frustration.

“What’s wrong, Lee?” you asked after hearing the argument coming out of the restroom, walking up to Lee and the customer.

The tall man in front of you turned slowly and stared into your eyes. 

“Hi, Y/F/N,” he said.

“Jensen. What are you doing here?” you said, shocked to see him again and up close.

“I came to get my food but now he’s refusing to give it to me.”

“Because he used a fake name to order it,” Lee said defensively.

“That’s because I don’t won’t spit or worse on my food,” Jensen fired back at him.

“Lee, come on. You’re being rude to a customer.”

“I don’t care if he is a repeat customer or not,” Lee fired back.

“Lee, seriously? Have you already made his food?” you asked.

“Yes.”

“Has he paid for it?”

“Yes, but I can refund it,” he offered quickly.

“Lee, I’m the one that introduced him to your wonderful food. To deny him of it is a cruel and unjust punishment,” you said and gave him a pleading look. “Please…do it for me.”

“You know I can’t say no to you. Alright, let me go get it,” he said and walked away.

“Thank you. You didn’t have to do that,” Jensen said sincerely.

“I know.”

“Um…are you eating here?” he asked timidly.

“Why?”

“Well, I just wanted to talk to you but figured that Lee will want me to leave as soon as he comes back.”

“I ordered mine to go but it’s not ready yet. I’m going to sit over here and wait. I guess you could talk while I wait,” you said and then spun and walked to the booth and sat down. Jensen followed but didn’t sit.

“Um..I just wanted to say that I’m sorry that Brett’s lawyer treated you so badly. I was so mad and I yelled out at him.”

“Yeah..I uh…didn’t know that at the time but Tracy told me afterwards. You got banned from the courtroom just like Chris did,” you said.

Jensen flinched at the mention of Chris’s name and you noticed. 

“So, how is Chris?”

“Fine. He’s working on a movie.”

“That’s good,” he said, nodding his head and looking down.

“So, how’s filming going with Supernatural ?” you asked, helping to fill time until Lee returned. 

“Good. I know how the season ends now. We got our scripts last week.”

“So, is Dean going to avoid the flames of Hell?”

“Sorry, I’m sworn to secrecy. You wouldn’t want me to lose my job would you?”

“No, I guess not.”

Awkward silence lasted for a minute until you looked up at him.

“How are your parents?”

He smiled genuinely and you felt your heart rate increase instantly. 

“They’re good. Mom really liked the dessert assortment that you sent her for Christmas. She couldn’t stop talking about it.”

“Yeah, I’ll bet that went over like a lead balloon with Danneel. Is she waiting in the car?” you asked, now remembering why your relationship ended and no longer felt the need to smile.

“No..uh..she stayed in LA after the trial. She gets bored here while I’m working.”

Lee appeared with both of your orders. He handed Jensen his but he set yours down on the table and had brought a plate and silverware wrapped in a cloth napkin.

“Lee, why did you bring me a plate?” you asked, smiling up at him.

“I thought you could sit and relax. What can I bring you to drink?”

You sighed but shook your head.

“Okay, thank you. Water is fine,” you replied.

“Coming right up.” He turned and glanced at Jensen. “And you can leave now.”

“I will as soon as I finish talking to Y/F/N. Oh, and I will be checking my food before I leave.”

“Hmm,” Lee grunted and then rushed off.

You bit your lip and couldn’t help but smile as Jensen looked back at you.

“I’m sorry about him. He’s always been like a big brother to me but he’s been especially overprotective since I got home.”

“I can understand that. Uh…Y/F/N, I know this feels weird…us talking and everything... but I just want to tell you again how sorry I am that I hurt you. I know you’ll never forgive me and truthfully, I can’t forgive myself either. I regret it every day.”

You saw the look on his face and heard the sincerity in his voice. You swallowed and licked your lips wishing Lee would hurry up with your water.

“Uh..thank you. I wished it had never happened but it did. So we just have to move on with our lives.”

Jensen stared at you and then nodded.

“Yeah. Okay, well enjoy your meal. It was good seeing you again.”

“Goodbye, Jensen,” you said firmly.

He turned and walked out of the restaurant as you watched him go. You closed your eyes as tears threatened but you weren’t going to give into those feelings again. You opened your eyes and saw Lee approaching with a look of concern on his face.

“What did he say to you? Did he make you cry?” I should rush after him and-”

“Lee, no stop. He apologized again for hurting me. I almost believed him but then I remembered what a great actor he is,” you said, wiping your eyes.

“Well, he better enjoy his meal because it’s the last one he gets from here. I mean it too even if you are here the next time.”

“Thank you, Lee. I guess it is better to eat here instead of alone at home.”

“I have to check on other customers but I’ll be back to chat with you.”

“Okay.”

He walked away and you thought back to Jensen’s apology. He was a great actor but there was something in his voice that made you believe him and he looked contrite and filled with guilt and pain. At least now he knew how you felt and was finally taking responsibility for his actions.

—------------

You took off your coat and dropped it along with your purse on the couch and then headed to the kitchen and placed your leftovers in the fridge. Your cell phone was ringing in your purse and you rushed back over in time to answer.

“Hey girl!”

“Hey! You sound excited. What’s up?” Katie said.

“No, I just got home from work,” you said, flopping down on the couch.

“Oh sorry. I didn’t think about that. I got the kids down and wanted to check in with you. I can call you back if you need to eat dinner,” Katie stated.

“No, I’ve already eaten. I went to the Spaghetti Factory to pick up my to-go order but Lee made me stay and eat there.”

“Yeah, he does like having you around. I miss that place. We haven’t found a good pasta place here yet but we’ll keep trying.”

“Yeah, tonight I wished that I had opted for a burger or Chinese.”

“Why? Don’t tell me their food was bad.”

“No, that will never happen. It’s who I ran into….Jensen.”

“You’re kidding!”

“Nope.”

“Did he talk to you?”

“Yes. I came out of the bathroom and Lee was arguing with this man and he turned around and it was him. I was shocked. I haven’t seen him since the trial.”

“Was the shewitch with him?”

“No. He said she stayed in LA. Lee was asking him to leave and wasn’t going to give him his food order. I convinced him that it was bad customer service to deny him like that and so he gave in.”

“You helped him out. Why?”

“I don’t know. I just thought that it would get him out of there quicker but it didn’t. I went over to my favorite booth and he followed. He…I don’t know. He seemed different.”

“Different how? Has her ugliness rubbed off on him?”

“No, he…he apologized to me.”

“Oh, wow! Like what’s he thinking? He’s horny because his girl is out of town and so he wants his original piece of ass back,” she yelled.

“Katie, that’s disgusting. Don’t insult me like that.”

“I wasn’t but please tell me you weren’t falling for his pathetic apology.”

“No, of course not.”

She was quiet and so were you.

“Y/F/N? Tell me that just for a minute, hell, maybe even a second, you believed him.”

“Well, he did sound sincere..”

“I knew it!”

“But then I realized that he’s an actor and a damn good one so obviously he sounded believable. Lee came out with his food and I told him goodbye.”

“And then what?”

“He left. I probably won’t ever see him again, and that’s fine because I’ve moved on.”

“Yeah, to another actor who you never see.”

“That’s because he’s working on another movie. I’ll see him again for the movie premiere in LA. Enough about me. Tell me how Spencer is liking his preschool.”

“That’s some major deflection to avoid talking about your current relationship but I’ll play along for now. Spencer loves the new school and he was the popular kid because everyone asked him about living in Canada and the guys wanted him on their side during recess because they thought he probably played hockey. Oh, and he already wants to sign up for soccer but I told him that it wasn’t time for it so he’s signed up to play basketball instead.”

“Really? Oh wow! I’ll have to come and watch him play,” you said excitedly.

“He would love that and so would Jade. Could you come twice? Once to see Spencer’s game and then again for a longer stay before the movie premiere?” 

“Yeah. It shouldn’t be a problem. Roland and Steven have always been very understanding with me when I went on auditions and then again with the movie and my recovery. I’ll ask but send me a schedule of his games so that I can pick a good date.”

“Okay. So anything else going on in your life that you want to share?”

“No, it’s just work and then relaxing. No auditions but Jane thinks that will increase once the movie is out. I’m still not sure that will happen.”

“Why not? The movie will showcase your talent. You’ll see. You’ll have so many auditions and I’ll bet you’ll have the choice of what parts you want to take,” Katie said encouragingly.

“Or no directors or studios will want to take a risk on the actress who was beaten and raped and will be in the spotlight testifying in a criminal case.”

“You don’t know that for sure. Keep a positive outlook.”

“I’ll try but you know how I can spiral down a negative thought rabbit hole and I second guess myself all the time. You’ve always been my ray of sunshine at the end of that long dark tunnel.”

“I still am or at least I better be. Nobody’s taking my place as your BFF without a fight.”

You laughed out loud.

“I love you. Of course, you are still my BFF, even if Dennis has replaced me as your BFF.”

“Well, before a man takes my place he better be able to prove that he’s worthy of you. And I will personally put him to the test.”

“I don’t doubt that for a second.”

Chapter Text

Your weekly meetings with Dr. Hoffman always made you nervous and apprehensive beforehand but by the end of the session, you usually felt better although you had your doubts this time. Your major concern now was the upcoming criminal trial and the nightmares and panic attacks that you were still experiencing. 

“How are you dealing with your stress?” she asked as she uncrossed her left leg and then crossed her right leg over her left and angled to the opposite side of her chair.

You exhaled and met her eyes. 

“I’m still doing my breathing exercises and I’m walking every morning but I..,” you paused and looked down at your hands which were trembling slightly. You looked back up at her and knew she was waiting for you to continue. “I wish that I enjoyed my walks like I did when I first started.”

“Why don’t you enjoy them?”

“Because I’m walking alone. When I started, I walked with Gwynne, Chris’s mom. We would talk and it was nice.”

“Could you invite a friend to start walking with you?”

“No, not really. My best friend, Katie moved to Seattle with her family and she was really the only person here that I would ask. I mean, I do have other friends but they’re coworkers or casual acquaintances.”

“Would you consider trying to find a walking club? There are groups that meet at parks and walk together. This could be a way for you to exercise and make some new friends,” she suggested.

“Yeah, I guess,” you replied doubtfully.

“I’m sensing a hesitation.”

You smiled knowing that you weren’t able to get anything past her.

“It’s hard for me to trust people. As an actress, I worry that I will be recognized by the public even though I haven’t been in a lot of shows, but with the movie and what happened, I’m recognized a lot more now. And I don’t want to have to answer questions about it.”

“And you shouldn’t, especially with the upcoming trial, which is what you could say if someone does ask. Although in my opinion, they aren’t a very nice person if they are asking you such personal questions about your traumatic experience.”

“Yeah, but in my time with Jensen and Chris, I have been shocked at some of the questions fans have asked them. I mean, like sexual questions. And I would wonder if they truly want to be my friend or is it just because they want to ask me about the guys that I've dated and other celebrities I know.”

“People are nosey and rude and don’t care if they hurt someone’s feelings. So, you aren’t afraid of exercising because you said you did it regularly to stay in shape. How would you feel about a personal trainer?”

“That’s for real celebrities, not me,” you scoffed.

“You’d be surprised at the people that have personal trainers. It would be one-on-one and you could meet at a fitness gym that has individual rooms for this purpose. Also, I would suggest some form of fight training or martial arts.”

“Really? I thought you meant weights and stretching.”

“Normally, I would but aside from the fact that you’re walking alone I also think that it would benefit you to learn some self defense moves and that would alleviate your fears.”

“I didn’t say I was afraid,” you said defensively.

“I know but when I am treating a patient who has been raped, I always suggest it. For the women that have taken my advice, they say that it gives them more confidence over time and they are prepared should the situation ever present itself again.”

“Yeah…that makes sense. So, could you recommend any trainers who specialize in self defense?”

She smiled at you and then reached over on the table beside her and picked up a card. She stretched out her hand and you took it from her.

“They are a married couple and they offer classes out of their home or can meet you at any location that you choose. My referral code is on the card so if you give them the number, they will work you in as soon as possible.”

“Thank you, Dr. Hoffman.”

—------------

You parked and walked down the cemented path to the back of the residence as instructed. The sign on the door read B & B Boxing and you opened the door and heard the bell ring just like it does at the end of each round of a boxing match. A brown-haired woman turned to greet you, smiling pleasantly.

“Hi. Can I help you?”

“Yes. I’m Y/F/N. I’m here to meet Brooke.”

“I’m Brooke,” she said, coming out from behind the counter and extending her right hand to you. Your eyes bulged at how toned and muscular her arms and legs were but not like a bodybuilder. 

“It’s nice to meet you.”

“You, too. Wow! Sorry for staring but you look amazing,” you gushed as you shook hands and then released.

“Thanks. It takes time and I’ve been boxing and working out since middle school. My dad trained my brother so that he could try out for his high school boxing team and I wanted to learn too.”

“That’s cool.”

“So, you said on the phone that you’re mainly interested in learning some self defense moves, is that right?”

“Yes. Dr. Hoffman gave me your card,” you said and then reached into your sweatpants pocket and fished it out and handed it to her.

She looked at it and saw the code number and then glanced up at you with compassion.

“Okay. I’ve known Dr. Hoffman all my life. She and my mom are lifelong friends. One Thanksgiving, she was talking about some of her female clients that had been raped or abused by their husbands or boyfriends.”

Your face tightened in shock fearing that your psychiatrist had broken your trust and revealed all of your recent trauma and Brooke noticed immediately.

“Oh no…I’m sorry. She has never mentioned any names to me or my mom. She’s very professional,” she apologized and assured you. “But she said that she wished there was something that she could do to make these women feel safer going forward. I overheard their conversation and suggested that she could recommend them taking self defense classes. She and my mom liked the idea and when I graduated from college, she started sending her female patients to me. Then when Brandon and I got married, we started this business and I incorporated the self defense classes as well. The code is our silent way so that I know what the woman has been through without having to ask her to relive it by talking about it.”

“Oh…that makes sense now that you’ve explained it. I’m sorry that I -”

“No. Don’t apologize. Aunt Erika…oh sorry, Dr. Hoffman should have explained the code or I should have asked if she had told you about it. With that being said, I want to tell you how we do the self defense classes and at any time, please tell me if there is something that you aren’t comfortable doing. My husband does help with these classes and plays the role of the male attacker. Are you okay with him participating?”

“Yes, I guess so…but you are with us the whole time, right?”

“Of course. And Brandon is a black belt and trained in several forms of martial arts as well as boxing. So, you can hit him as hard as you can and not worry about hurting him.”

“Seriously? He’s never gotten hurt.”

“Well, he says that we can’t be intimate after a session where he’s taken too many hits to the groin,” she said with a chuckle. “He does wear a cup and also protective headgear.”

“That’s good. I would hate to know that I prevented you guys from having children,” you replied.

She smiled and then turned and went back behind the desk. She got several forms and then handed them to you along with a clipboard.

“You ready to get started?”

“Yeah. Let’s do it.”

—-------------

After filling out the necessary forms and paying the monthly fee, Brooke took you over to a corner with a padded bench and had you sit. She then turned the portable white board around which revealed a list of self defense techniques every woman should know.

“We keep this written down so I don’t have to keep writing it over and over but we also don’t want to advertise it to our other customers. When Brandon is doing boxing lessons with our male customers, we don’t want to alert them to these tips. Not to say that the type of guy who wants to learn to box is going to use it on his wife or girlfriend, but I am very protective of my ladies.”

“I understand and appreciate your attention to details.”

“Okay, so what do you think are some weak spots on the body?”

“For guys, obviously their crotch area. That’s the first place that I would try to hurt them.”

“Yeah, that is the most popular one but most guys expect that and can grab your leg and then throw you off balance. The eyes and nose are very vulnerable as well as the throat area. Also the solar plexus, which is the ribs, abdomen, and stomach areas. Then the groin and the knees. Also, stomping on a foot with spiked high heels will hurt too.”

You chuckled as Brooke smiled.

“I rarely wear high heels unless I am acting and forced to wear them, but stomping down on someone’s foot will hurt.”

“Yes it will. And don’t worry about knowing which one you should use first. It depends on your body position and the body position of your attacker. We will teach you how to react to all situations.”

You nodded and then looked down.

“Y/F/N, can I ask you something?” Brooke said softly.

You raised your head and met her eyes.

“Sure.”

“When you were attacked, was he facing you or behind you?”

You stared back at her for a few seconds and your mind went back to that moment. You weren’t offended at her question because you already sensed that she was a kind and caring person and knew that she truly wanted to help you. 

“He was facing me but I turned and tried to run. He chased me and grabbed my hair and jerked me back against his chest. Then his arm came around my waist and was holding me tight.”

“What was your first thought?”

“That he was going to rape me. He had already tried to touch me several times and wanted to have sex with me.”

“Did you think about another way that you could get away from him?”

“Yes…he moved his hand and I turned inward toward him and drove my knee into his crotch. He doubled over and I ran to the kitchen. I looked for a knife but it wasn’t sharp or pointed so I grabbed a fork instead. Then I tried to call for help but he grabbed me from behind and wrapped the phone cord around my neck.”

You were breathing heavier and she sensed it.

“Y/F/N…it’s okay. You’re safe here and I’m sorry. I just wanted to see if you acted on any of these self defense moves. And you did, which tells me you have good instincts.”

“Yeah, but instincts weren’t enough,” you said sadly.

“No, but your instinct was to fight. Some people just freeze. I can tell that you’re a fighter. And I can teach you the rest.”

You smiled at her as you took another huge breath.

“You have to say nice things to me now because I’m paying you,” you said jokingly.

She chuckled and shook her head.

“I like you,” she said as you raised an eyebrow, which made her raise one finger and shake it at you. “And, no, I do not say that to my clients unless I really mean it.”

You both laughed as the door opened and you both turned to see who it was. A tall, muscular man dressed in a sweat-soaked white t-shirt with the B & B Boxing logo that was stuck to his chiseled chest entered. His royal blue sweatpants hugged his toned thighs and he turned to close the door and your eyes widened at the sight of his tight ass.

“Hey, honey. Come meet, Y/F/N,” Brooke said, smiling at her husband.

He strode over and went to Brooke and kissed her sweetly.

“Hi, Y/F/N. I’m Brandon. It’s nice to meet you,” he said, extending his right hand.

You took his hand and shook it and then released it.

“You too, although I hear you’ll be attacking me soon.”

“Yep, but not until you have the moves down. And my wife is a really good teacher,” he said, placing his right arm around her shoulders.

“Whew, babe. Go take a shower before you have your next appointment and work up another sweat.”

“Yeah..good idea. Excuse me, ladies,” he said and then jogged toward a door marked Private. He opened the door and then went through and closed it behind him.

“I saw you checking him out. It happens with every new female client,” Brooke said, grinning at you.

“Sorry. You are a very lucky woman.”

“That’s what they all say, but yes I am,” she replied. "Now, let's get back to the lesson."

Chapter Text

You had been practicing your self defense moves with Brooke for three weeks now and today was the first lesson with Brandon. You were worried that you wouldn’t remember all the moves but he assured you that he wouldn’t hurt you and could do the moves slowly like you had done with Brooke. She was standing to the left watching your form and would suggest the next move if you forgot. 

“Ready?” Brooke asked, smiling confidently at you as Brandon approached.

You nodded as you exhaled and prepared yourself for his surprise attack. You saw him coming and your mind went quickly to all the forward facing moves but he smiled and then held his hand out to you to shake. You thought it was a friendly gesture and as soon as you placed your hand in his, he spun you around and wrapped his strong arm around you and pulled you to his side. You paused but then grabbed two of his fingers and pulled them apart as far as they would go and then swiftly moved your wrist down as he yelled out. You released his hand and then pushed against his chest as he fell backward on the mat. You stood there staring down at him in surprise as Brooke immediately started clapping.

“Wow! I thought for sure you were going to freeze but that was great!” she said.

“Did that really happen? Oh my God! Brandon, are you okay?” you asked as he was getting back on his feet. He wiggled his fingers and then shook his right hand as he smiled at you.

“Yeah, I’m okay. You did exactly what you were supposed to do. What else could you have done?”

“Um…I could have tried to turn inward and kick or knee you in the groin or I could have tried to drop down beneath your arm,” you said.

“The groin kick would have worked but not the drop down. I was still holding your wrist and would have twisted your arm, which could have broken or sprained it. You have to try not to hurt yourself while trying to injure your assailant,” Brandon offered encouragingly.

“Let’s try another attack,” Brooke suggested. “Just face me and relax,” she suggested as you heard Brandon’s feet approaching from behind on the mat.

An attack from behind came to mind and you expected him to grab you in a bear hug. You would drop down below and grab his leg to throw him off balance. When his big hands wrapped around your throat, your mind flashed back to Brett. Brandon wasn’t squeezing you as Brett had but in that second you were back in the fight of your life, but this time you froze.

“What do you do, Y/F/N?” Brooke asked but when you stared straight ahead and were breathing heavily, she knew you were panicking and remembering your attack. “Stop, honey.”

Brandon immediately took his hands away as Brooke came closer and took you by your shoulders.

“Y/F/N, it’s okay. You’re safe,” she said softly. “It’s Brooke and you’re at our business taking a class. Brett isn’t here. He’s in prison and can’t hurt you,” she said as she continued to stroke your arms softly. “Brandon, come here so she can see you.”

He quickly moved and came and stood behind his wife.

“Y/F/N, it’s Brandon,” he said softly and watched as you looked at him. 

You saw Brandon and realized that it was him that grabbed your neck and not Brett. Your mind came back to the present quickly and you closed your eyes and exhaled. 

“I’m sorry. I’m so sorry,” you said quickly, shaking your head back and forth.

“Y/F/N, you have nothing to apologize for. This was probably the first time that anyone had touched your neck like that since he did, right?” Brooke said.

You nodded but then looked up at her. “I froze…I mean…I was right back in that moment. I thought I was making progress but clearly..,” your eyes were stinging and you closed them to keep the tears from falling.

“Don’t think that this is a setback. I have seen other clients freeze and then they leave and never come back. I don’t want that for you. You are so strong and I really want you to continue with the classes.”

You continued to cry but heard what she said and appreciated the compliment but had doubts if you could defend yourself if someone else grabbed you by the throat.

—---------

You welcomed Tracy with a tight squeeze as you picked her up at the airport. She was in town for training exercises at the nearby Burnaby Studios. She had just suggested meeting for dinner one night but you insisted that she stay with you in your spare bedroom and she happily accepted. 

“Any suggestions on what you want for dinner?” you asked as you unlocked your car and slid behind the wheel.

Tracy placed her suitcase in the backseat and then quickly got in on the front passenger side and grinned widely.

“You have to ask? I have listened to you rave about MOD Pizza and now I have a chance to try it for myself,” she replied.

“I thought so but wanted to be sure. Pizza and beers coming up,” you said as you started the car.

Hours later as you both reclined on the sofa, full from too many slices and way too many Oreo cookies, you downed the last drop of your second beer. Tracy opted for only one beer and then switched to soda because she had to be “at work” early the next morning. She was leading a meeting for new hires but then would be taking a class later after lunch and then would be briefed by the Studio Executives on new policies for Warner Brothers. The accident and the actions of Brett Ratner had prompted them to make some changes about who they hire going forward. Also the rumor mill was that there would be widespread firings and layoffs which Tracy said she was worried about for herself. You tried to encourage her that she was a valuable employee but she said that may not be enough. She was tired and went to the spare bedroom while you cleaned up.

The next morning, Tracy was up early to shower and get ready. You offered to drive her to the studio but she said they were sending a car for her and to not worry about breakfast because they were providing her meals for the day. You had to work at Salt later in the afternoon but told her you were off on Saturday and would show her everything that Vancouver had to offer and she couldn’t wait.

—------------

You awoke and decided to fix a good breakfast for you and Tracy so that you could fuel up for a busy day of walking, shopping, and sightseeing. You pulled on your red flannel sleep pants and changed t-shirts and then went out into the living room. The smell of coffee, bacon, and eggs hit your nose first before you saw Tracy running around in your kitchen.

“What did you do?” you asked as you stood in the doorway.

“I wanted to thank you for letting me stay with you instead of getting a lonely hotel room. It means a lot to me.”

“Well, I was going to fix a good breakfast for you but it looks like you beat me to it,” you said as you saw the two plates on the table.

The ding of the toaster made her turn and rush to retrieve the hot bread as you went to the fridge and got the margarine and jellies. You set them down on the table as Tracy arrived with a plate of perfectly browned toast. You both sat and ate and talked about everything that you could think of. Tracy told you about the celebrities that she had met and the projects that she worked on and about the conference. You told her about places that you and Chris had been and the new celebrities you had met because of your new boyfriend. She wanted to know how your relationship was going but you quickly changed the subject and she realized that you weren’t comfortable telling her about it. She understood and felt that it was because your relationship with Jensen had been so public especially after he cheated that you wanted to keep some things private. You finished eating and told her what you had planned for the day and she said she was excited and went to get ready. You placed the dishes in the dishwasher and cleaned off the stove top and the counter and then went to get dressed as well. As you disconnected your phone from the charger it rang and you smiled widely as it was a video chat from Katie. You plopped on the bed and answered the call.

“Hey, lady,” you said excitedly.

“Hey. I haven’t talked to you in a few days and wanted to thank you for Jade’s gift,” Katie said.

“Well, did you really think that I would forget my goddaughter’s first birthday?”

“No, of course not. You’ve never forgotten Spencer’s so I knew you wouldn’t do that to Jade. But I know you said that Tracy was coming to stay the weekend with you so I wanted to catch you before you got too busy.”

“You have perfect timing. We just finished breakfast. I’m going to show her all the sights and we’re going dancing tonight.”

“Damn! Roxy’s?”

“Oh yeah!”

“God, I wish I was there to go with you.”

“I don’t know. Didn’t you get banned from there the last time we went?”

“Oh, yeah. I forgot about that. Well, don’t get too drunk and do something to upstage me,” she chuckled.

“I couldn’t if I tried. So, where’s the birthday girl? I want to see her.”

“Dennis is getting her cleaned up. We had waffles and she got syrup all over her hands and face. I told him that I would talk with you beforehand. So, have you talked to him?”

“Who? Surely you don’t mean Jensen?”

“No! I hope you don’t ever talk to him again. Chris!”

“Uh..no and right now is not the time to go into all that. Tracy knows we’re dating and she just asked me about our relationship and I changed the subject with her as well.”

“Well, is he still working on that movie?”

“Yes, and we’re supposed to be together soon for the movie release and we’ll have a lot to talk about then. So, what are your plans for today?”

“Nice avoidance but when you’re here, we will be talking about it. Dennis’ parents and sister’s family are coming over later for a little party. Let me ask you, why did you get Jade a size she can’t even wear yet?”

“Because I want her to wear it during football season and when she does, you need to send me a picture or video call me.”

“Dennis loves it and can’t wait for that as well. Spencer is already wanting a Seahawks jersey before the season starts so that he can match his dad on game day. The family will be completely decked out in gear with its own cheerleader now.”

“Well, I can’t wait to see you all in person. I plan on spoiling your kids while I’m there.”

“I know you will.”

Dennis walked into the room carrying Jade and bent down into the laptop screen.

“Hey, Y/F/N!” he said happily.

“Hey, Dennis. Hey, baby girl!” you said joyfully as you saw your godchild and she smiled when she heard your voice and saw your face. Dennis handed Jade to Katie who sat on her mother’s lap and reached out for you. “Oooh. I’m gonna cry. I wish I could reach through and hold her so badly.”

“You’ll be here soon enough,” Katie said, as Tracy walked back into the kitchen.

“Tracy, come see Jade,” you said and held your phone so she could see.

“Hi, Katie. Oh my God! She’s gotten so big. Hi, Jade,” Tracy said, waving at the little girl.

“Hi, Tracy. I hear you’re gonna have a full day out and about in Vancouver. Wear comfy shoes and take an umbrella with you.”

“I’ve already got on my tennis shoes but it’s nice and sunny today but still cold,” Tracy replied.

“I would still take an umbrella. It could start snowing at any time,” Katie said.

“It’s true. I have them in the car. Well, I need to go but I’ll call you soon. Bye, guys. Love you all,” you said, waving.

“Bye, Tracy. Love you too, Y/F/N,” Katie said as she grabbed Jade’s hand and waved it at you and then the screen went dark.

“Today is Jade’s birthday. I miss them so much but I’m going to spend a week with them right before the movie premiere.”

“That’s good. I know what she and her family mean to you. We talked a lot when you were in the coma and you mean the world to her too.”

“Yeah…Okay, let me get dressed and then we’ll go,” you said, getting up and heading to your room.

—-----------

After starting at Stanley Park and seeing the landmarks, Hollow Tree, and the First Nations artwork and totem poles, you drove to the Granville Island Public Market. Tracy did some shopping and bought some beaded jewelry, a silk scarf, and a Vancouver, BC t-shirt while you mostly looked on. For lunch, you took her to Gastown and thought about stopping in at Salt but you didn’t want to be asked to work especially if they were short handed so you went to Steamworks Brew Pub. You got the Steamworks burger with an order of their beer battered onion rings to share while Tracy ordered the chicken tenders. You both got the 12 oz glass of Lions Gate Lager. You picked up the check and then drove around the other city sights before heading home to rest. You told her that you had a surprise for the evening and you both needed to rest up for it. You both sat down to watch TV but noticed that Tracy had fallen asleep within fifteen minutes. You felt tired as well and went and laid on your bed for a nap. When you got up, you took a shower, dried your hair, and picked out your wardrobe. You made your way out to the living room just as Tracy woke up. You shared the evening plans and she was so excited and ran to get ready herself. 

—--------------

The Roxy nightclub opened at 8:00 pm and if you weren’t there early or didn’t have a reservation, then you probably wouldn’t get in. You and Tracy made sure that you got in and got a side table near the bar. The crowd grew steadily and within the first few hours the dance floor was packed and when you needed drink refills, you or Tracy went alone to make sure you didn’t lose your table. While waiting to give your order at the bar, you felt someone nudge against your back. You turned ready to confront the person but was surprised to see a familiar face.

“I’m so sorry,” he began, “Y/F/N! Oh my God! Hey!” Jared said and then wrapped his arms around you with a crushing bear hug.

“Hey Jared!” you huffed out before the air left your lungs until he released you. “Are you alone?”

“What?!” he yelled and then leaned closer to hear.

“Are you alone?” you asked, raising your voice to be heard over the loud music.

“No! Sandy’s here. You have to come join us in the VIP section.”

“I’m here with my friend, Tracy from the movie. She had a conference at the Burnaby Studios and I promised to show her how great Vancouver is. She loves it here, but meeting you will make her night,” you giggled, leaning forward.

“What can I get you?” the bartender asked Jared and he pointed for you to turn around.

“She’s next,” Jared replied.

“Rum and Coke and a Cosmopolitan, please,” you replied. 

“Coming right up,” he said and started on your drink order as you turned back to Jared.

“So, is it just a night of dancing for you and Sandy?” you asked.

“Uh, we’re celebrating….a birthday….for a friend,” he hesitated thinking you would realize quickly who he was referring to but you just stared back at him. 

“That’s cool.”

“Y/F/N, I don’t want to upset you but today is Jensen’s birthday. He and Danneel will be here soon,” he explained.

“Oh…yeah. I can’t believe I forgot. Today is my goddaughter’s first birthday, too. I talked with my friend Katie earlier and I didn’t even think about..”

“Ma’am. Here’s your drinks,” said the bartender and you turned toward him.

You paid and then picked the glasses up and turned around.

“Um..Jared when you get your drinks can you stop by my table over there?” you said pointing to the high top table on the end where a woman in a red dress was chair dancing which made him grin.

“Sure thing,” he said as you nodded and he watched as you walked over to the table.

You sat the drinks down and then took your seat which faced the bar. You couldn’t wait to see Tracy’s face when she was face-to-face with her celebrity crush. Tracy sipped on her Cosmo and then grinned.

“Hmm. This is good,” she said.

“Yeah, they hire good bartenders and they aren’t heavy handed on the pour. I ran into a friend at the bar and asked him to stop by our table once he got his drinks. I think you’ll like him,” you said, grinning.

“Oh no, Y/F/N. You aren’t trying to fix me up are you?”

“No, of course not,” you said snickering which didn’t make what you said believable.

“Oh, gosh. You know I’m not a one night stand kind of girl. I mean it has been a while but that’s just not me. Could you go back and tell him I’m not interested? I just want to enjoy a night out dancing and I’m not looking for a hookup,” she pleaded.

“Tracy, relax. He’s really sweet and he invited me to join him and his friend’s for a birthday celebration. I think he thinks I’m here alone so it will help me out. Honestly.”

“Well, okay then. But if he starts acting weird, I’m going to just tell him I’m not interested,” she said emphatically.

“I totally understand,” you said as you saw Jared approaching with his drinks.

“Hello again,” he said as Tracy turned to look at him. Her mouth opened and her eyes went wide as she realized that Jared Padalecki was standing beside her. “Hi, Tracy. I’m Jared,” he said, setting down his drinks and reaching out to shake hands with her.

Tracy slowly extended her hand as Jared took her hand and slightly squeezed and then let go.

“H-h-hello,” she huffed out as she continued to stare up at his beautiful face. He glanced at you and then smiled widely.

“Tracy is a huge fan of yours and I couldn’t not introduce you to her,” you said as you smiled at them both.

Tracy quickly turned to you and smiled but was embarrassed at her false assumption of your motives.

“Thank you so much. I appreciate that. Y/F/N, it was great seeing you and I’ll tell Sandy to come over and say, “Hi”, if that’s okay?”

“Sure. I’d love to see her again, but I would appreciate it if you didn’t tell your other friends that I’m here,” you said, and he knew and understood.

“Of course. Tracy, it was nice meeting you.”

“You too, Jared.”

He glanced at you again and then picked up his and Sandy’s drinks and walked into the crowd of people.

“Oh My God! I just met Jared Padalecki and he shook my hand,” she said excitedly.

“And you wanted me to tell him not to come over,” you said mockingly.

“I can’t believe it. I’m still shaking,” Tracy said, holding out her trembling hand.

“I’m glad that I could make your night a little more memorable.”

“Who else is with him?” she asked but then knew the answer. “Oh, Y/F/N! Is it Jensen?”

“Yes. Today is his birthday. I totally forgot because I was so focused on Jade’s birthday. We were together last year and he came to the hospital and sat with me while we waited. I don’t want to see him or her,” you said, making a face.

“Danneel?”

You nodded and then took a sip from your drink and looked at the dance floor and then tried to see if you could spot Jared again but it was too dark and the colored lights were flashing.

“Do you want to leave? Seriously, I don’t mind especially after meeting Jared.”

You smiled at her being considerate of your feelings but you didn’t want to leave just because your ex-boyfriend was here with the woman that he had cheated on you with. This was a fun night out with a friend and you were determined to make that happen.

“Absolutely not. Once we finish our drinks, we’re hitting the dance floor,” you said.

—-----------

Jared returned to the VIP section and set the drinks down.

“What took you so long?” Sandy asked.

“It’s crowded and I had to wait in line at the bar,” he said as he sat down beside her on the cushioned couch. “And I ran into Y/F/N.”

“Really? Wow! How is she?”

“She looks good and she’s with a friend from her movie. Her name is Tracy and she’s one of my fans. It was cute how nervous she was at first.”

“And I’m sure you calmed her down. You’re so sweet,” Sandy said and then leaned over and gave him a kiss.

“Hmm…I like that,” he said and then leaned in and gave her a deeper kiss right as Jensen and Danneel walked up.

“Hey! Get a room you two,” Jensen announced as Jared and Sandy separated and then looked up.

“Hey! The birthday boy has finally arrived. Let’s get this party started,” Jared said, rising and grabbing Jensen in a hug. He pulled away and then also hugged Danneel.

“Hey, Sandy,” Jensen said as he went and leaned down and kissed her cheek.

“Happy Birthday, Jensen!” she replied.

“Thanks, but I don’t want any special attention. Let’s just have fun. Okay?” he said as he sat down on the other small couch as Danneel sat beside him.

“Uh, Jay, let’s go get you and Dee a drink,” Jared suggested, then pulled on his arm, lifting him back up.

“Okay,” Jensen said and then looked at Danneel. “What do you want?”

“Surprise me,” she said flippantly.

“No, because I will get the wrong thing and then you’ll be mad. Just tell me,” Jensen said with annoyance.

Jared and Sandy glanced at each other and felt the tension between the couple.

“Fine. Tequila Sunrise,” she said, rolling her eyes at him.

“I would have never thought of that so thank you for making it easier on me,” Jensen replied and then looked at Jared and they headed toward the bar.

They made their way along the wall instead of through the massive dance floor until they reached the end of the bar and then waited for the bartender’s attention.

“Dude, is everything okay with you and Dee?” Jared asked.

Jensen looked at his friend and shook his head.

“I don’t know. One minute she’s excited about going out and then she suddenly wants to stay in with me. And then she wants me to know exactly what she wants to eat, drink, and watch on TV. I’m not a mind reader and I don’t like it when she plays these games with me.”

“Did you tell her that?”

“Yes, but that just made her mad. Hell, I don’t know if it’s worth it. I’m beginning to think that I should just end it with her, but then I realize that I can’t.”

“What do you mean you can’t? If you don’t feel like the relationship is working for you, then you definitely can break it off with her,” Jared stated vehemently.

“Nevermind. It’s fine. I’m just in a weird mood today. It’s probably because I’m not with my family.”

“Yeah, I understand that, man. Hey, if you don’t feel like partying and being in a crowd, we can just go grab some food and go back to the house.”

“No, this will be fun,” he said as the bartender stepped in front of them. “Let me get a Tequila Sunrise and a Whiskey Neat.”

The bartender nodded and then moved away. Jensen turned and watched people dancing on the floor. Jared also turned and looked toward the other end of the bar where he knew Y/F/N and Tracy were but the table was empty. They probably left, he thought and then looked out on the dance floor as well. 

—----------

You and Tracy danced in the center of the huge crowd. Every couple of seconds a hand would brush against your ass because of being so close to other people. It’s just what happens at a crowded nightclub but you flinch every time. When the song ended, you looked at Tracy for a clue if she wanted to go sit or keep dancing and she smiled at you and shook her head as the next song started.

“Hey pretty lady. Can I dance with you?” a man said from behind you.

You turned and saw the man who wasn’t unattractive but he had a certain vibe that you felt uneasy with.

“Uh, no thanks. I’m having fun with my friend,” you replied with a smile, not wanting to offend him.

“Oh, come on. Just one little dance. I mean, we’re already standing here,” he encouraged.

You glanced at Tracy and she gave a small shake of her head.

“Um…we’re kind of tired and going to go sit down now,” you said and tried to walk past him but he grabbed your wrist.

—------------

Jared and Jensen saw the crowd part and then saw Y/F/N and some man was holding her wrist. Jensen made a move in her direction and then stopped suddenly. Y/F/N suddenly wrenched her wrist from the man’s hand and then punched him in the side as hard as she could, causing him to double over. Tracy came up beside her and then both women turned and headed toward the exit. Before she left, she turned back to see if the man was coming after her, but he wasn’t. She then scanned the crowd and stopped and looked straight ahead. Jensen’s eyes met hers and she looked sad and on the verge of tears. She then rushed out the door as Jared laid his hand on Jensen’s shoulder.

Chapter Text

“Oh shit!” Katie exclaimed. “What happened next?”

Katie was reclined back on her pillow on her bed but bolted upright as you told about the incident at Roxy’s.

You paused to take a sip of water and then set it back down on the bedside table. You shifted position and sat cross legged on Dennis’s side of the bed.

“Tracy and I ran out but I paused to see if this creep was following us. He wasn’t but I scanned the crowd and that’s when I saw Jared and Jensen. He was shocked to see me…which I guess Jared kept his promise to me and didn’t tell him I was there…I just turned and ran out because I was on the verge of losing it….Why?! Why does some jerk have to ruin my night? We were having fun but after I hit him, I just wanted to get out,” you explained.

“Yeah, I would have done the same. Don’t they still have bouncers? Why didn’t one of them come over?” Katie asked.

“It all happened so fast. It was over and we were leaving before they even realized there was a situation. I hope Jared or Jensen didn’t try to do something to that guy though.”

“No, I’m sure they didn’t. If they had, it would have been reported on TMZ . Hopefully, someone told the bouncers or manager and they asked that guy to leave.”

“Well, I won’t be going back anytime soon…or ever,” you said, as you flopped backward on the pillow and huffed out a huge sigh. “Why can’t guys take no for an answer? I wasn’t rude and I smiled at him.”

Katie laid back as well and looked over at you.

“He probably was drunk and wasn’t thinking straight or he’s just one of those guys that is used to getting his way. I blame his mom for not teaching him how to treat a lady. You can bet that Spencer will never treat a woman that way. Dennis and I will make sure of that,” she assured. You turned toward her and smiled. 

“He’s already the sweetest little boy and he cares about everybody. He’ll never be rude to anyone, especially females.”

“Unless it’s his little sister,” Katie added. “He loves her but now that she’s walking she follows him all over the house, plays with his toys, and has broken a few. He just gets annoyed with her always around.”

“Yeah, I felt the same way with Jason…until he wasn’t there anymore,” you said. You saw Katie’s expression change and then smile again. “Don’t worry. They will fight about stupid things but they love each other and will be each other’s best friend….one day.”

“I hope so. So, is now a good time to talk about Chris?”

“No. We’re having fun and I don’t want to discuss my love life right now.”

“If not now, then when? We’ve been going and going for days. Yes, it’s been fun but this is our time to be alone. Dennis is watching a movie with the kids until they fall asleep. Am I still your best friend? Don’t you always tell me about your dates and boyfriends? So, why am I only getting the highlights of your relationship with Chris and not the real emotional stuff? When I was there right after you got out of the hospital, he was totally in love with you but you weren’t ready. Then you said you were falling for him. Now, when you talk about him, it’s just he’s working on a movie or you haven’t seen him in weeks. What is going on with you two?”

You sighed and figured that it would be good for you to tell someone. As you opened your mouth, the bedroom door opened and Dennis poked his head in.

“Sorry, honey, but both kids are throwing up,” he said urgently with concern on his face. 

You and Katie jumped up and ran to help. It turned out to be a 24-hour virus but you and Katie didn’t get another chance to talk alone and then it was time to leave and head to Los Angeles.

—--------

You checked into your hotel room and the bellhop carried your luggage, garment, and travel bags for you. You gave him a generous tip and then he left the room. You were tired and collapsed on the bed as the flight was delayed to check a mechanical part for nearly an hour and then you had to wait for your luggage at the carousel. The easiest part of your day was being picked up by a limousine courtesy of Warner Brothers Studio and taken to the Four Seasons Hotel. The Studio had emailed you an updated itinerary an hour ago and you were glad that you would have almost two hours to get ready for the multiple rounds of interviews with the Entertainment and News Networks. You were hungry and grabbed the room service menu and decided on a grilled chicken salad with honey mustard dressing and an iced tea. You turned on the TV and flipped through the channels and paused briefly when you saw a familiar face. It was Jensen when he played Jason Teague on Smallville . You continued to scan until you found an episode of Friends . Your food arrived near the end of the episode and you ate while watching the next episode. Your phone rang and you smiled when you saw the display.

“Hey, Jane.”

“Hey, Y/F/N. Where are you?”

“In my hotel room. I’m eating lunch and relaxing before I have to go for the interviews. You’re meeting me there, right?” you asked apprehensively.

“Yes, I will be there. Thank you for sending me the updated itinerary.”

“Sure. I’ve got two outfits picked out but don’t know which one looks best. Can I take a photo and get your opinion?”

“Of course, but you should probably wear one and bring the other one. If you’re going to be on various shows, the networks usually want you to wear a different outfit so that it's not obvious that you did all the interviews on the same day.”

“Okay, I’ll do that. I’m glad you’ll be there with me.”

“That’s part of my job but I’m happy to do it. It’ll be good to catch up with you too. And I have gotten some contacts about future projects for you. Maybe when Warner is done with you, we can meet and discuss it.”

“Sounds great to me. I wasn’t planning on rushing back home so maybe we can meet for breakfast or lunch on Friday.”

“Perfect. Just decide where you want to go and I’ll come pick you up. Oh, I’m getting another call. See you soon,” she said and the call ended.

You chuckled and went back to your lunch.

—----------

The limo picked you and Chris up from the hotel and went to several radio and TV stations first but the interview that you were most concerned about was the one with Entertainment Tonight, because it was going to be broadcast during their live show. Chris was so smooth and never seemed nervous but you only spoke when asked a direct question. You smiled and were friendly but you were constantly on edge that the reporter would ask something about your attack and recovery, even though they were told that subject was off limits due to the impending trial. Jane was a calming presence and made sure that you looked great and felt supported right up until time for the show.

The PA led you and Chris to your chairs and told you that the host would be there shortly and the show would begin. You were still nervous and did some deep breathing to try to relax. Chris reached over and laid his hand on top of yours and gave a soft squeeze.

“Relax. You’ll be fine,” he said, giving you a small smile.

You heard the rapid clicking of heels and looked over and saw the host, Mary Hart approaching. 

“Hello. How are you both?” she said, smiling widely.

“Fine, thank you,” you said, returning the smile.

“It’s nice to meet you,” Chris replied and offered his hand. As she placed her hand in his he turned it and placed a soft kiss to her knuckles. 

She giggled as she pulled her hand free.

“You are quite the gentleman, Mr. Pine,” she commented. “You’re a lucky woman, Ms. Y/L/N.”

“Yes, I am,” you replied, giving him a look.

“Okay, so just relax. We’re just having a nice conversation and I’ll be asking you about the movie and your lives,” she said as she sat down and then sipped water from her glass.

“Thirty seconds,” the producer announced over the loudspeaker and you instantly tensed up again. You blew another breath out and watched as the assistants moved to their spots and then saw Jane who gave you a thumbs up and was smiling and then you heard the countdown. “5, 4, 3, 2” and then the big red light on the camera came on and the ET theme song filled the studio.

“It’s Thursday, March 15th, 2008 and I am your host, Mary Hart. We have a special treat tonight. The stars of Waiting on Love are here with us to talk about their movie premiering in theaters tomorrow. Please welcome Chris Pine and Y/F/N Y/L/N.”

The canned applause played as you both smiled back at Mary and into the camera. 

“So this movie is a romance comedy which is my favorite type so tell me a little about it, Chris.”

“Well, my character is a spoiled, rich kid who plans to inherit his father’s business but there’s a catch. He has to be married but he’s a seasoned playboy so he needs to find a wife quickly. Enter our beautiful aspiring actress who is working as a waitress to pay for her acting lessons who he hires to play his girlfriend and eventually his fiance,” Chris said and then nodded at you.

“Yes, he hires me to pretend to be his girlfriend but we can’t stand each other and he doesn’t treat me very nice. Along the way, we have to convince his family that we are really in love and the more time that we spend together, we do start to develop feelings for each other.”

“This sounds like the kind of movie that I want to see. So, tell me, Y/F/N, did sparks fly between you and Chris immediately or did they develop at the same time as your characters?”

You glanced over at Chris and smiled as he spread his left arm behind your shoulders and placed his left hand on your left shoulder.

“We connected as friends and coworkers immediately but I was already in a relationship. By the time we wrapped the movie, I was single and feelings were definitely there between us,” you said as you again glanced at Chris.

“We all heard about your attack at the hands of the director, Brett Ratner, and your hospitalization and eventual recovery from your injuries. We are so thankful that you are fully recovered and able to be here for the movie premiere tomorrow,” she said.

Your heart seized inside you as she said his name and you tried not to react but you knew you had. 

“Thank you,” you said and plastered a fake smile on your face.

“I am thrilled that Y/F/N has made such an amazing recovery and that we grew closer in our relationship during that time. She stayed with me and my family after she was discharged from the hospital and so I like to think that I had a hand in helping her to get better,” he said proudly.

“Oh really? That’s a bit of information that we didn’t know but it definitely helped her recovery and to bring you both closer together. So, will there be a wedding in your future just like your characters?” Mary asked expectantly.

You smiled shyly and looked at Chris who was beaming. 

“You’ll have to wait and see,” he said and then winked at her and leaned over and kissed your cheek which was unexpected.

“You heard it here first, folks. There’s a possibility of wedding bells in their future, but for right now you can watch Chris Pine and Y/F/N Y/L/N in Waiting on Love , which premieres in theaters nationwide tomorrow. We’ll be right back,” she said and smiled into the camera until the producer yelled, “Clear.”

You were trying to keep your feelings contained so you stood up and gritted your teeth as Chris shook hands with her again and then she reached out to shake your hand.

“I thought you were not going to mention the attack at all. I don’t appreciate you slipping that in just to get some more rating points,” you said briskly.

“I didn’t ask you anything about the attack but was merely stating how glad we are that you have recovered.”

“I still feel it was a cheap shot,” you said and turned and walked away.

Chris was shocked at your reaction and he apologized on your behalf and then raced to catch up with you. 

“Y/F/N, wait!” he said as he came up beside you. “What was that all about?”

“We’ll talk in the limo,” you said and continued to walk quickly toward the dressing room to get your purse and coat.

Rick was waiting by the limousine and opened the door for you when he saw you coming. You slid inside and scooted all the way over to the other side as Chris got in. Rick closed the door and Chris stared at you.

“What the fuck did I do now?” he said angrily.

“Not now. Wait until we’re moving and Rick closes the glass so he can’t hear us,” you replied.

Rick got in and started the vehicle. 

“Is there anywhere else you want to go?” he asked and looked back at you both.

“Would you like to go get dinner?” Chris asked.

“No. Take us back to the hotel, please, Rick, and could you close the glass and window so that we can have some privacy,” you stated with determination.

“Yes, ma’am,” Rick replied and then hit a button and the plexiglass and window covering slid up, blocking his view.

“What the hell was that?! You made it sound like we’re a happy couple and that you’re going to propose!” you said, no longer able to hold back your anger toward him.

“We could be, if you would give me another chance.”

“Another chance? I gave you more than enough chances but you were the one that put distance between us. You went away to film and you called every week and then it was two weeks, and then once a month. I felt like you had moved on from me and had someone new. Then when you called I decided to break up with you and you didn’t seem upset about that. Did you decide to hook up with your next costar?”

“No, of course not. It’s you that I want to be with. Even now, I still love you and I do want us to be together. I do want to ask you to marry me,” he said and slid closer and reached out to you.

“Don’t touch me! I can’t believe you used a live TV appearance as a way to put your arm around me and then kiss me.”

“We are still under contract and part of that is to make the public believe that we fell in love on set and are in a relationship until the movie comes out. That’s what I was doing.”

“I understand that and that’s why I haven’t told anybody, not even my best friend, Katie, that we broke up. I will play along tomorrow when we walk the red carpet and sit together during the movie but as soon as I can, I will have my agent do a press release that we have ended our relationship and I will be the one that broke it off. That way you can get all the sympathy from your adoring female fans. I’m sure you’ll be glad to let them make you feel better. If you haven’t already been doing it,” you said and continued to stare at him.

He looked down and then up at you again.

“Okay, fine. Yes…I’ve been with my costar and a model. I like her a lot and she travels a lot for work. We flew here from Milan. She’s pissed that she can’t come to the movie with me.”

You rolled your eyes and sighed heavily.

“You’ll never change but that’s not my problem anymore,” you said and turned back toward the window.

—-------------

You took another cleansing breath as Chris exited the limousine and then offered his left hand to you. You took it and then stepped out yourself. Blinding flashes greeted you both as you smiled widely and walked forward on the red carpet. The movie premiere was held at Grauman’s Chinese Theater and you loved this old building. It was built in 1926 but didn’t open until May of the following year. You had first visited during your sophomore year at UCLA as part of a project for an Intro to Theater course. You spoke with a manager and they arranged for you to take a private tour with one of their best tour guides. He had worked there for 13 years and knew all the behind the scenes tidbits that astounded you when you first heard them and surprisingly came to your mind now. You wondered if he still worked here but then felt Chris squeeze your hand which brought you back to the present. It was the first stop on the red carpet and you and Chris needed to pose for photos by the press.

Photographers were shouting out your names and asking you both to look their way.

“You okay?” Chris asked.

“Yeah. Why?”

“You seem distant. I guess that’s because of me, right?” he said, flashing his best smile.

“Don’t flatter yourself. I was remembering my first time seeing the theater. I love this building and having the movie premiere here is surreal for me.”

“Okay…great,” he said and then you felt his right hand snake around your back and come to rest on your left side right above your hip.

You turned your head and looked at his profile as he slowly turned toward you. His eyes flashed down to your lips and then flicked back up to yours.

“Kiss! KISS!” the photographers yelled and then before you could say anything to him, he did. He leaned in and his lips touched yours and slid back and forth but you broke the kiss because you didn’t want a video of a make out session but rather a short peck. You both smiled as you turned back to the front but he knew you weren’t pleased.

You began to walk again and reminded yourself to breathe, smile, and not break his hand as you were squeezing it tightly. As you neared the next stop, you released his hand and looked down and saw him shake it out and then flex to get the blood flowing. 

Jessica Holmes, the KTLA News Anchor was holding a microphone and waiting anxiously to interview you. You both approached and stopped in front of her as she smiled and began.

“And here are our stars of Waiting on Love , Chris Pine and Y/F/N Y/L/N. How are you feeling?” she asked and stuck the microphone in front of you.

“It’s like a dream come true. I was just telling Chris that I remember coming here for a tour while in college and now, a movie that I’m in is going to play on the big screen.”

“Wow, that is amazing. Chris, I know this isn’t your first movie premiere but it is your first one as the leading man. How are you feeling?”

“That’s true, Jessica, but it means so much more for me to be here and sharing it with Y/F/N. We met and fell in love during this process and I can’t wait for everyone to see the connection that we have with each other.”

He again smiled at you and pulled you closer for a side hug.

“Oh, you two are adorable. I can’t wait to watch it now. Do you think that Warner Brothers might sign you two for another movie if this one is a hit?”

“You never know but when they see the magic and the sparks that fly between us, they’d be foolish to not take advantage of it,” Chris boasted proudly.

“Honey, let’s wait and see how the public responds to this movie first,” you said, placing your left hand flat on his chest and smiling shyly as you turned back toward the camera. Inwardly, you hoped that you were coming off as grateful instead of his braggadociousness. He gave a small, very fake laugh.

“Oh, sweetie, you’re so practical. That’s one of the many reasons why I love you,” he said and kissed your temple.

“Well, if that doesn’t make you want to rush to the theaters to see this movie, I don’t know what will. Chris, Y/F/N, thank you for stopping to speak with me. Enjoy yourselves at your movie premiere. For KTLA, I’m Jessica Holmes.”

The camera man said, “We’re clear”, and Jessica turned to you again.

“That was great, Chris. How have you been?”

“Really good. I just wrapped another movie and have one that we’re ironing out the contract for. You know, I’m quite a fan of yours. I watch you every morning,” he gushed.

You scoffed and added, “When you’re awake.”

“Ooo, now the truth comes out. I see that in you. You’re an honest person, aren’t you?” Jessica asked.

“I try to be but it’s hard. I’m still getting used to being in the spotlight.”

“And with what happened at the end of the movie, it’s had to be overwhelming for you.”

“Yes, it was and continues to be. That’s why I’m thankful to have Chris here by my side. He’s been so busy lately filming. I haven’t seen him in weeks.”

“Well, I hope you two can spend some quality time together. Chris, take her somewhere special like, uh…Paris,” she said excitedly.

“Yeah, that would be an amazing and very romantic trip,” he said, looking at you with one eyebrow raised as if halfway asking you.

“It was nice meeting you, Jessica,” you said, in an attempt to leave, as you reached your right hand out and she accepted it.

“You as well. I intend to come in and find a seat when I’m done with all the interviews.”

“I hope you enjoy it. Goodbye, Jessica,” Chris said, giving her a wink and a smile before he turned to you. “Come on, baby. Let’s get a drink and mingle,” he said, pushing on your lower back as you both turned and walked away.

You entered the building and then moved to the side and turned back to face him.

“Dammit, Chris! You’re doing it again. Back off on the lovey dovey couple shit!”

“I’m making it look good. Think of how shocked everyone will be when your press release comes out. It will look like I was blindsided and get even more sympathy.”

“Oh now it all makes sense. God, you make me sick. It’s all about you,” you said and then turned and headed for the bathroom.

—-------------

It was good seeing all of the cast and crew members and they all said that you looked great. You thanked them and would be sure to thank Brooke and Brandon when you returned. You finally spotted Tracy and a man talking together at the bar and you walked up behind them.

“Hi, Tracy,” you said and she turned and welcomed you with a hug.

“Y/F/N. I have been looking all over for you. I worried that you had decided to skip it,” she said, pulling back.

“Not on my life, although I don’t like all the photographers and talking to the press.”

“Well, I’m glad you found me. Let me introduce you to David Thompson. He’s a public relations assistant for the studio.”

“Hi, David. It’s nice to meet you,” you said again offering out your hand as he took it and shook and then released it.

“It’s nice to finally meet you, Y/F/N. I had to work overtime answering tons of questions after the -,” he flinched as Tracy jabbed her elbow into his side. “I’m sorry, uh…I didn’t mean to make it sound like I was blaming you for me being so busy.”

“No, I didn’t think that. I’m sure the News Networks were calling you constantly.”

“They were but I made sure to keep the answers brief or just said no comment. I was so relieved to hear that you were awake and improving.”

“Thank you, David. Have you guys eaten yet?”

“Not yet but the spread looks delicious. We are getting our drinks now,” Tracy said.

“Okay. Do you know if there are assigned seats for us? I hope not because I want to sit with you and David in the theater.”

“Um, I’m not sure but I would think that you and Chris would be sitting together.” She came closer and whispered, “Is there a problem between you guys?”

“I’ll tell you later if we get a chance to be alone. David is cute,” you whispered back. Tracy smiled and blushed.

“Yes, he is. This is our third date.”

“Good. You two make a nice couple and I just want you to be happy.”

“I am. Thanks, but I want that for you, too. Did you tell him about what happened at Roxy’s? Is that the problem?”

“No, it’s more than that. We’ll talk later, in fact, I’m staying in town for a couple more days, so if you’re free, maybe we can get together.”

“Yeah. I’m working but we can definitely go out for dinner one night,” Tracy responded.

David turned with two drinks in hand and walked up and handed Tracy hers.

“I’m sorry, Y/F/N. If I knew what you wanted I would have gotten it for you,” he said sincerely.

“No, David, it’s fine. I’ll get it,” you said, as you grinned at Tracy  and stepped up to the bar.

After getting your drink, you all made your way to the buffet table and made plates and then found a small table to sit and eat. You were feeling so much better and having fun until you heard a familiar voice and felt his hand on your shoulder.

“Hey, baby! Where you been?” Chris said over your shoulder.

“Around.”

He flopped down into the vacant chair beside you and the smell of alcohol wafted off of him. He was also slurring his words as he wrapped an arm across your shoulders.

“Did I tell you how beautiful you look tonight?” he said into your ear but wasn’t whispering.

“Thank you but I think you’ve been celebrating a little too much. Let me get you a glass of water,” you said and stood up but he grabbed your wrist.

“No, baby. I just found you. Don’t leave me again. Please don’t leave me,” he said, with a whimper.

“Okay, okay, Chris. Calm down. I won’t leave,” you said, sitting back down and looking across at Tracy.

She seemed to understand your silent plea for help and she leaned over and whispered to David, who immediately jumped up and left the table.

“Hey, Chris. I hear you’ve been busy filming another movie. Tell me about it,” Tracy said as he looked over at her. She noticed his glassy eyes and hoped that David returned before he passed out or made a scene.

“It sucks. It was hot as hell and we didn’t even get to drink real wine. Who makes a fucking movie about wine making and doesn’t let the actors drink any wine?” he said, raising his voice.

“Well, there are standards and practices for movies and it sounds like the producers and director didn’t want the actors drunk while they were supposed to be working,” Tracy defended.

“Yeah, a bunch of stiffs. Nobody wanted to have any fun. Well, except for my costar,” he chuckled. “Now we definitely had some fun.”

You saw the sudden change on Tracy’s face and she looked at you and you shook your head telling her not to make it worse. Suddenly, David and two security guards appeared and he nodded at you and you nodded back.

“Chris, I think we need to go to a private room and lay down. These nice men are going to help us, okay?” you said softly.

“I don’t want to lie down. I want another drink.”

“No, you’ve had enough. You need to rest so that we can watch the movie together later. Come on. Let’s go with these nice men,” you said as they positioned themselves behind you both.

You stood up and so did Chris but the guards grabbed his arms when he stumbled. 

“Get your hands off me,” he said trying to get free but they held him firm.

“Chris, it’s okay. They aren’t trying to hurt you. They’re going to help me because I can’t hold you up by myself,” you replied, quickly moving your arm behind him. He glanced down at you and his facial features softened into a smile.

“You still love me don’t you? You care about me. I don’t deserve you,” he said as his voice cracked with emotion.

“Yes, honey. I love you,” you said as you ventured a look at Tracy, who looked angry and tense. “Come on. Let’s go,” you said as the guys helped you escort him out a side door.

—------------

Chris sobered up enough to walk on his own and to smile and wave as he was introduced to the audience prior to the movie starting. You sat beside him with Tracy and David on the other side. During the movie, Chris slouched down in his seat and soon fell asleep which was for the best. You’d remember to wake him before the end because you both would need to walk out together arm in arm. You whispered a few times to Tracy who was still mad and worried about him causing a scene but you said that the security guards were going to help escort you out. As the movie continued, you remembered the scenes and when they were filmed and unfortunately every situation and conversation with Brett. By the end of the movie, you were crying and couldn’t watch the screen. Tracy put her arm around you for support but you whispered that it was just bringing up too many bad memories and she understood. As the final credits rolled, you wiped your tears away and then shook Chris’s arm to wake him. He finally aroused and sat up but complained of having a headache, which was only made worse by the applause. As the credits ended, the theater lights came on and everyone stood up to leave. The security guards appeared and escorted you and Chris out quickly and into the waiting limousine. 

“Jesus, glad that’s over. It was a great event though,” Chris said.

“You’re kidding right?”

“No. Didn’t you have fun?” he asked, oblivious of what he had put you through.

“I was until your drunk ass showed up. Security had to escort you out and I helped sober you up so that we could go in and watch the movie, and then you fell asleep,” you shouted at him, making him grab his head and cringe in pain.

“Damn, baby. Don’t shout at me. I’m sorry that I had too much to drink but I knew you still loved me. You said so and you took care of me. Thank you,” he said sincerely and slid closer to you.

“I do care about you and wanted to make sure that you could get through the rest of the night, but we broke up and we’re not getting back together. I don’t love you like that anymore.”

“But you could if you just give me another chance. Please,” he said, holding your hand.

You sighed and looked into his eyes to make sure he was listening and could understand you.

“No, Chris. I don’t love you and I’m not giving you another chance to break my heart. I deserve better and deserve someone who will love me and put me first. You weren’t capable of doing that for me and I don’t think you will ever do that for any woman. I’m not trying to hurt you but I’m just being honest with you.”

He slowly withdrew his hand and then slid back and looked out the other window. You heard him softly sniffling and rode in silence back to the hotel.

Chapter Text

Jensen came into the hair and makeup trailer and seated himself in Jeannie’s chair. He took a huge sip from his coffee container with the protective lid and then set it on the counter in front of him. He stared at his reflection in the mirror. God, you look like shit he thought. Oh, well, I’m dying today anyway. He closed his eyes but then heard the door open and knew it was Jared. He felt a slap to his arm and then opened his eyes and glanced over to see his friend with a goofy grin on his face.

“Last day, man! I can’t wait to get back to LA. Sandy and I are heading to Hawaii for some fun in the sun and later in between the sheets,” he said grinning like the Cheshire cat.

“That’s cool. Sounds like a blast,” Jensen replied but didn’t sound too enthusiastic about it.

“What’s up with you? Didn’t sleep well?”

“Dude, I haven’t slept well in weeks, especially since hearing that Chris and Y/F/N are happily in love.”

“Sorry, man, but you’ve just gotta move on. I’m sorry that you’re not happy with Dee but from the way it looks-”

“I know!” Jensen bristled and then sighed. “Sorry, don’t mean to snap at you but it just kills me that she’s with him and it sounds like they’ll be getting married. I know it’s my fault but…it just hurts.”

“I’m sorry, buddy. Hey, you and Dee should get away and go somewhere fun, too. Maybe it will reignite the flame between you two.”

“Yeah, maybe. I’m going home for a month and she is already in Louisiana. We’ll probably see each other especially before I have to report for My Bloody Valentine. When do you have to report for Friday the 13th? ”

“April 21, so that’s why we’re going on vacation first before I even go see my folks and siblings,” Jared replied as Shannon, the makeup person entered the trailer. 

“Sorry, guys. I got held up talking to Kim and Eric,” she apologized and quickly gathered her supplies to start applying Jared’s makeup.

“No problem,” Jared said as he glanced at Jensen again.  

Jeannie appeared from out of the back area and walked up to Jensen. 

“I’m not gonna have to do much to your hair now but after you film the blood scene, Kim wants you to have blood in it and for it to look greasy,” she explained.

“Great,” he replied sarcastically, knowing he’d have to take extra showers to get it all out of his hair.

Jeannie began to brush his hair as he closed his eyes again. He loved when she brushed and fixed his hair on these early mornings. In fact, he loved when any woman messed with his hair. When they ran their fingers through it playfully or even when they grabbed it forcefully and pulled when he was eating out their pussies. 

“Mmmm,” Jensen moaned and Jeannie paused and looked at him.

“You okay, hon?”

“What?” he said, suddenly opening his eyes and looking at her.

“I asked if you were okay. It sure sounded like you were enjoying whatever you were thinking about though,” she snickered.

“Dude, get your head in the zone. You’ve got some major scenes today,” Jared mildly scolded.

“You’re right. Just ignore me, Jeannie. I haven’t had enough coffee yet,” he said, reaching for it and taking another big sip.

“Okay, well you just sit still and drink your coffee,” she said as she continued to brush his hair.

Once Shannon finished with Jared’s makeup, the guys switched seats. She finished quickly on Jensen and they headed to their trailers to change clothes and run lines.

Jared and Jensen arrived on set and Kim Manners had them run through the scenes with Katie Cassidy, who plays the character Ruby. During the scene, Sam and Dean share a heartfelt brotherly conversation in which Dean tells his brother to remember everything that he and Dad taught him. Suddenly the clock strikes midnight and Dean hears the Hell hound. The trio run into the office and close the door. Sam and Ruby barricade the door while Dean spreads goofer dust along the doorway and windows.

Kim yells “CUT” and they break for lunch. They all eat together but Jensen seems more interested in his phone than his food. He soon exits and decides to walk around the sets to help clear his mind. As he walked he got a call to come to the set because he had to meet with Toby, the head special effects and prosthetics makeup person. When he arrived, Toby and his assistant, Geoff, had him raise his shirt so they could apply the tubing with the fake blood to his chest. Toby told him not to move around too much so he sat in his chair and waited for Kim to prepare the scene. Jared came in and sat beside him but didn’t speak because he knew Jensen was getting into the head space that he needed in order to perform such a climactic scene. Katie walked in and sat in her guest chair on the other side of Jensen. She saw that they both were on their phones and didn’t want to disturb them. Kim walked over and stopped in front of the trio.

“Katie, I really need you to bring the intensity to this scene. And when Dean outs you as Lilith, I want to see that immediate switch to being an evil demonic bitch.”

Jared chuckled and she glanced over at him.

“Something funny?” she queried.

“Oh, you’ll have no trouble switching to an evil demonic bitch. I’ve seen it many times when I get the last dessert from Craft,” he laughed out loud. Jensen even chuckled too.

“Fine. I was going to tell you guys how much I was going to miss working with you both but now I’m not. Screw you,” she said, but continued to smirk at them.

“Okay, children, if you’re finished slinging insults let’s get back to work,” Kim ordered, as Katie jumped up and moved to her spot with Jared behind her trying to tickle her. Jensen rose slowly so as not to dislodge one of the tubes and started walking over to his mark with Kim beside him. “Jensen, I know you’re gonna crush this so let’s get this in one take. Bring me pain, agony, and fear all at once. You’re gonna die and go to Hell.”

“I know. It’s been on my mind for the last couple of days. I’m kind of ready to release it, you know.”

“Good. Alright, people. We’re going for it in one so everybody behind the scenes shut up or leave if you’re not needed.” 

The set fell eerily silent and only the crew members who were needed made their adjustments. Jared even stopped messing with Katie and she took some deep breaths to get into character.

“Roll sound, camera, and action!”

“Give me the knife. Maybe I can fight it off,” Ruby said to Sam.

“What?” he replied with a confused look.

“Come on! That dust won’t last forever,” she replied.

Dean came over and stared at Ruby as a look of horror overtook his face.

“Wait,” Dean shouted, as Sam turned toward his brother.

“You want to die?” Ruby asked questioningly.

“Sam, that’s not Ruby. It’s not Ruby!” Dean exclaimed, as Sam swung the knife swiftly at her, but she swung out with her right hand as Sam was slammed back against the wall and dropped the knife. 

“CUT!” Kim yelled. “That looked good but let me check it to see if we captured the action clearly.”

Everyone paused and held their positions knowing that Kim was no nonsense and it wouldn’t take him long to decide if they were moving along or going again. As expected, Kim shouted out “Moving on. Todd, you’re up.”

Jensen’s stunt double Todd Scott, walked over and fist bumped Jensen, who moved off set to watch. Lou Bolo, the head of the Stunt Department, helped rig Todd up to the wires that would lift him off the ground and he would then land flat on his back on a nearby table. Hopefully, it would all go smoothly and Kim was hoping that the table wouldn’t break because that would delay filming even longer. Once Todd was secured in the rigging, Kim called for “Quiet on the set, rolling sound, and Action!”

Katie spread her left hand flinging Dean/Todd through the air and he landed on his back on the wooden table. He grunted but laid still and once again Kim yelled “CUT! Great job, Todd!”

Todd popped up off of the table and smiled and gave a thumbs up to signal that he was fine while Kim again checked the shot. Once Kim gave the all clear, Lou came in and helped unhook Todd from the wires. He didn’t go far because he was going to be needed to assist with another stunt that Jensen was going to do himself. Jensen again fist bumped with Todd and then positioned himself, lying flat on his back on the table and waited for Kim to call “ACTION!”

Jensen lifted his head to stare at Lilith as Sam watched in shock.

“How long have you been in her?” Dean asked.

“Not long…but I like it. It’s all grown up and pretty,” she said, looking down at her new body and then back up at Dean.

“And where’s Ruby?” Sam asked.

Lilith then turned and looked at Sam.

“She was a very bad girl, so I sent her far, far away.”

“You know, I should have seen it before. But you all look alike to me,” Dean seethed, still held down by her demonic powers.

Lilith turned and then focused on Sam.

“Hello, Sam,” she said and then walked closer to where she was holding him against the wall. “I’ve wanted to meet you for a very long time.”

She reached out with her right hand and roughly clasped his jaw in her hand and then kissed him. “Your lips are soft.”

Jared tried to fight it off but he giggled and then burst out laughing. Katie even giggled as well but also seemed irritated that he messed up the take.

“Jared!” she yelled as Kim yelled, “CUT! Goddamnit, Jared! We were on a roll.”

“Sorry, Kim. I’m sorry. Her lips tickled mine.”

“Well, try to contain it next time. Katie, did Jared’s lips tickle yours as well?”

“No, but he wasn’t moving so maybe I will just not move mine on the next take,” she suggested.

“Fine. Let’s go again. Katie, take it from where you say, “Hello, Sam.”

“Okay,” she said as she walked back over to her original mark.

Kim called “Action” and they ran the movements and the lines again and this time, they both got through the kiss without any disruption. Jared drew his face away from her in disgust.

“All right, so you have me,” he said as she released his chin. “Let my brother go,” he offered.

“Silly goose. You want to bargain, you have to have something that I want,” she said and then tisked her lips. “You don’t.”

“So, is this your big plan, huh? Drag me to Hell. Kill Sam, and then what,” Dean said, causing her to look over at him. “Become Queen Bitch?”

“I don’t have to answer to Puppy Chow,” she said menacingly. She then walked over to the double french doors and placed her left hand on the door knob. “Sic him, boy,” she said gleefully and opened the door.

Dean stared at the approaching Hell hound as he was then dragged forcibly off of the table and hit the floor roughly. Jensen yelled out as he hit the mat.

“CUT! Jensen, are you okay?” Kim asked.

“Yeah. Just got the breath knocked out of me,” he huffed out.

“Sorry, man,” Todd said, who was crouched down at Jensen’s feet.

He waved a hand at him to say it was okay as he still fought for breath.

“Okay, let’s take another break. Jensen, just lie there because hopefully we got you falling from the table perfectly,” Kim said as he went to watch the playback.

Jared walked over beside Todd and towered over Jensen and smiled down at him.

“Dude, are you really okay?”

“Yes. Just go sit down or whatever and let me rest in peace,” Jensen replied and folded his hands like a dead body in a casket and closed his eyes.

“Fine,” he chuckled and went over to his chair.

—-------------

“Hi, Jane,” you answered cheerily as you sat at the hostess table at Salt.

“Hi, Y/F/N. Did you get the press release?”

“Yes, and I just have a few questions. Is this going out as soon as I approve it?”

“That’s usually how it works although I would need to send an email out to all the news and entertainment networks. Then they decide when to release it to their anchors and other distributors. It could be released within the next hour or maybe not until tomorrow morning.”

“Okay. I just want to be prepared for when the phone calls start from my mom and my best friend. I’m at work right now so could you wait and send it out first thing tomorrow morning? That way, I can call them both and give them a heads up.”

“Absolutely. This is your news to tell. I’m actually surprised that you haven’t already done so, especially since the movie premiere. And the networks were already hinting at some trouble between you two based on some of the photos and how quickly security rushed you out.”

“Yeah, I know but that’s what I told them to do because I didn’t know what Chris would say or if he would be over his hangover by then. I will be relieved once the word is out and then any actions that he does going forward are totally on him.”

“And you can be free to date whoever you want but please tell me about it,” she strongly suggested.

“I will but it may be a while. I’m not ready for any new relationships but I am ready for a new part. Anything interesting since the movie?”

“No. Sorry. I’m sending your head shots and resume out but so far there’s no interest.”

Jane heard your heavy sigh and then silence.

“Y/F/N, don’t get discouraged. I will send out the press release but I will then call my contacts at various studios and see what projects they have coming up.”

“Thanks, Jane. You really have helped me over the years. Okay, I have some customers so I need to go but I’ll check in soon.”

“Okay, honey. Take care. Bye.”

—--------------

Kim made sure that all four camera shots were positioned correctly and each person manning those cameras knew when to zoom in for closeups instead of wide angles. When he was satisfied that everything was ready, he called Jared and Katie back over to their marks. Jensen had remained lying on the mat and almost fell asleep until Kim shouted his name.

“Jensen, you ready?”

“As I’ll ever be.”

“Okay, your fall was good so we don’t have to redo that, and I’m hoping that the clawing and the blood spurting looks realistic or else we’ll have to totally reset for another take,” Kim explained. “So let’s try this. Jensen, we’re doing your coverage first. Quiet on set. Roll sound and Action!”

“AHHH!” Dean screamed as the Hell hound slashed across his chest shredding the skin. Todd tugged forcefully on the wires that were attached to the inside of Jensen’s shirt which made several straight lines appear while Geoff started pushing the fake blood out through the syringes.

“NO! STOP!” Sam screamed as he watched the Hell hound mauling his brother.

Lilith watched with delight as her big demon dog played with its new toy and then glanced at Sam as tears rolled down his cheeks.

Dean screamed again as more of his chest was ripped open and blood gushed forth.

“NO!” Sam screamed again, trying to break the hold that Lilith had over him. He wished he could help but he couldn’t move and could only watch in horror.

Jensen rolled over onto his stomach and paused for a few seconds.

“STOP IT!” Sam again cried out but it was useless and he knew it. He could tell by the way Lilith beamed with delight as the attack continued.

“AAAHHHH!” Dean screamed again as sharp claws now ripped open his back and then his body was flipped over again onto his back. Jensen again rolled himself back over onto his back and cried out in anguishing pain.

Brad Creaser was operating Camera A and stood above Jensen and once again, Todd ripped more threads and Geoff squirted more blood as Jensen screamed out.

“NO! STOP IT!” Sam again cried. Jared wondered if he was going overboard with the theatrics but he was genuinely crying now because in his mind his brother and best friend was dying in front of him. “STOP IT!”

Jensen raised his head and had a blank expression on his face and he was no longer screaming out. This is it so make it count, he thought. He jerked a few times and then laid still with his eyes open and staring at the ceiling, trying not to blink or breathe.

“CUT!” Kim yelled out and everyone relaxed, especially Jensen who took a breath and blinked. “Take another break, while we check and see if we got what we need from Jensen’s part.”

Jared wiped his eyes as he again walked over and looked down at Jensen.

“That looked good. Are you still okay?”

“Yeah, just messy now. What about you? Can you keep bringing the tears?” Jensen asked with a chuckle.

“Of course, although if we have to do it too many times, I’ll have to get Robin to squirt some water drops in my eyes. I’m not wasting real tears on you,” he kidded.

“Yeah, right.”

Kim approached and from the look on his face, Jensen knew that he would have to do it again. 

“Sorry, Jensen. It doesn’t look real. We can try it one more time with the props but if it doesn’t come out again, then we may have to settle for CGI added in editing,” Kim said.

Jared held out his hand and Jensen clasped it and then helped pull him up to his feet. 

“Go get cleaned up and Wardrobe will send you more clothes. I’ll have someone call you when we’re ready to shoot again,” Kim said, patting Jensen on the back as he passed by. 

Jensen, Jared, and Katie left the set as Kim, Lou, Todd, Toby, and Geoff all discussed how they would redo the scene again.

—------------

Within 2 hours, everyone was back on set and they once again filmed Jensen’s coverage. He felt good about the first take but knew he could do better and he gave it all the emotion and movements that he could. Again they paused for Kim to check the film but this time he said they were moving on without saying if they needed to add CGI or not. Jensen wasn’t sure if he should ask but then decided against it. Kim announced that it was time for Jared’s coverage from this point forward and if that went well then it would be Katie’s coverage. As usual, Jared had to laugh which halted filming again but he pulled it together quickly to continue.

“ACTION!”

“NO!” Jared screamed.

“YES,” Lilith replied, with a deliciously evil smile on her face. 

Sam looked over and Lilith stretched out her right hand and shot out a death blast toward him. Sam slowly looked up and saw her standing there, but realized he was alive. Unharmed by her attack. He pushed himself up off the floor quickly to his full height.

“Back,” Lilith said and thrust her hand out at him. Sam had a look of pure hatred and he took a step toward her. “I said, Back,” she repeated, fear suddenly gripping her heart.

Sam leaned down and picked up the demon killing blade with his left hand and switched it to his right hand.

“I don’t think so,” he said and drew back his arm, ready to stab her, but she leaned her head back and opened her mouth wide. She held her position for almost a minute and then collapsed on the floor near Dean’s feet.

Camera B focused back on Jared as he looked over at Jensen, who was lying motionless. He slowly walked over to Jensen and started to cry again as he went down on his knees.

Camera A had the wide angle shot as Jared placed his right hand behind Jensen’s neck and pulled him closer toward himself. Jensen was frozen and stiff as his eyes stared vacantly past Jared.

“No….no,” Jared said as tears again rolled down his cheeks. “Dean,” he said as he hung his head and wept.

“CUT!” Kim yelled. Again, he checked the shot and then said they were moving on to Katie’s coverage.

Jensen took a huge breath and filled his lungs and blinked. Jared was still crying but tried to get his composure as he looked back into Jensen’s face.

“I almost lost it, dude. You had a teardrop dangling from your nose and I thought it was going to drop on me,” Jensen said and then laughed.

Jared laughed through his tears but wiped his eyes with his sleeve and then stood up and reached out his hand to help Jensen up. He took his hand and then stood up. He looked at his ripped and blood soaked shirt and chest and then back at Jared.

“I wonder if I have time to go to the bathroom,” Jensen said to Jared, but then saw Kim coming toward him.

“Sorry, guys, we’re running behind schedule. Jensen, I need you back dead on the floor,” Kim said and he turned around and got back into position. Jared went back to his position down on the floor, covering his face. “Ready, Katie?” Kim asked and she nodded. “ACTION!”

“YES,” Lilith replied, with a deliciously evil smile on her face. 

Sam looked over and Lilith stretched out her right hand and shot out a death blast toward him. Camera C was right in front of her face for the closeup and she held the pose for several seconds and then slowly lowered her arm. She stared in disbelief at Sam, who was sitting on the floor with his right hand shielding his face from her blast. 

Jared looked up and then rose as Katie stared back at him in shock.

“Back,” Lilith said and thrust her hand out at him. Sam had a look of pure hatred and he took a step toward her. “I said, Back,” she repeated, fear suddenly gripping her heart.

Sam leaned down and picked up the demon killing blade with his left hand and switched it to his right hand.

“I don’t think so,” he said and drew back his arm, ready to stab her, but she leaned her head back and opened her mouth wide. She held her position again for nearly a minute and then collapsed on the floor near Dean’s feet.

Cameraman D was covering all the wide angle shots and made sure to get a shot of Dean and Ruby’s vessel lying dead on the floor.

“CUT! Great job, Katie!” Kim praised and then was once again checking the film.

Jensen got himself up and started to walk away.

“Are either of you going to help me up?” Katie said, staring up at Jensen.

“Oh, sure,” Jensen said as he reached down and Jared rushed over to her other side and they both lifted her gracefully back onto her feet.

“Thank you.”

“Guys, take a break, while I see if we got everything we need,” Kim announced. 

They all walked over to their chairs and sat down. 

“God, I hope they got it,” Jensen said as he pulled his phone from the side pocket of his chair and unlocked the screen. He checked his messages and saw that he had two missed calls from Danneel and a voicemail message. He stood up and walked off set to listen to his message. He heard the beep and then her voice.

“Hey, baby. I just wanted to let you know that I got a call from Mark and I’m needed next week on One Tree Hill. When you’re finished filming, come to Wilmington and we can spend some time together. Call me. Love you,” and then she hung up.

“Fuck,” he said out loud and then returned his phone to his pocket. I am tired and I want to go see my family first. I’ll go next weekend and join her. She’ll understand, he thought.

Jensen headed for the bathroom as he felt a headache coming on.

—----------

When Jensen arrived back on set, Jared and Katie were gone and Kim was talking with Lou, Toby, and Geoff. They were setting up the scene with Dean in Hell.

“Where’s Jared?” he asked Brad, the main cameraman.

“Probably in his trailer. Kim told him and Katie they were done and could leave.”

“Okay,” he said, sighing heavily, as he went to his chair and sat down. He got his phone and hit the contact labelled JROD.

“Hey, man.”

“Hey. You still on set?”

“Yeah, but I’m walking to meet Clif. He’s taking me to the airport.”

“Is he coming back for me?” Jensen said, raising his voice.

“Yeah, of course. Kim said he wanted to go ahead and film your scene in Hell and then you’ll be done.”

“Yeah, I thought that might happen. Dammit!”

“Are you sure you’re okay? You knew we were gonna wrap it even if we went into early Saturday morning,” Jared explained.

“I know. I'm just really tired, hungry, and I’ve got a headache.”

“Do you need to see the Physician? Did you hit the back of your head when you fell?” Jared asked with concern.

“Nah. I’m fine. I just need to get through this last scene. They’re setting up the chains now. Don’t worry about me. Tell Sandy I said Hi and have a great time.”

“Okay. Hey, I’ll call you in a couple of days to check in.”

“Sounds good. Bye.”

Jensen put his phone away as Toby and Geoff approached. 

“I know it’s late but we want to go ahead and wrap this episode tonight. How you doing?” Toby asked, looking at him critically.

“I’m tired but want to get this done as well,” Jensen said, giving the man a smile and an affirmative head nod.

“Okay then. Do you want something to drink or eat? It’s gonna take a little while to apply the prosthetic shoulder blade where the meat hook will go,” he explained.

“God, yes! I think that will revive me enough to keep going,” Jensen said enthusiastically.

“What do you want? I’ll have a PA go to Craft and get it for you while we’re working on you in our trailer,” Toby suggested.

Jensen got up and thought about it while they walked.

—-------------

You collapsed on the couch as soon as you got home. You texted your mom and told her about the news release and she called you immediately. You explained everything and she was concerned about you and your feelings but you assured her that it was your decision and that you were fine. You hung up and then took a bite of your sandwich before now texting Katie and asking her to call if she wasn’t busy or already asleep. Your phone rang immediately. Once you assured her that you were fine, you explained about your breakup with Chris and everything that happened at the movie premiere. She was mad at him and said she had promised him an ass kicking but you said he wasn’t worth her time. You continued eating and before you hung up she had you laughing so hard it brought tears to your eyes. She was still your best friend and you missed her and her family so much but you knew they were happy in their new home in Seattle. You promised to come visit again soon and then hung up. You flipped on the TV and finished sipping your beer as you watched Friends.

—--------

After eating a BLT sandwich and drinking a soda, Jensen revived and was ready to get this shot finished. In fact, he wanted to complete it with only one take but that probably wasn’t realistic. Kim, Toby, Geoff, and Lou rechecked everything and now were ready to film. It was 3:00 am and Jensen was hanging by a harness around his waist and in between his legs, and both arms and legs were stretched out to form a human X with a green screen behind him.

“ACTION!” Kim shouted.

“NO!” Dean screamed as he looked around for someone, anybody, but he saw nothing but spider web wires all around him as flashes of lightning and thunder burst forth. “Somebody help me!”

His hair was wet with sweat and blood, his eyes were stinging with tears from the pain he was enduring, and his right shoulder and left abdomen were pierced through with meat hooks. He tasted the copper in his mouth as he spit out blood. “SAM!” he screamed over and over again.

“CUT! How you doing, Jensen?”

“I’m okay. Do you want to go again?”

“Yeah, I think it would be good to get one more shot just in case.”

“Let’s do it,” Jensen quipped with a smile.

They reset and waited for Kim’s “ACTION!”

Jensen screamed out and then turned his head. He felt the harness shift its position and then the cold metal piece was pressing against his hip bone and the strap under his right leg was really tight. Damn, this hurts. If I call out, then we’ll stop. They’ll have to reset the harness. Who knows how much longer this will take? Gut it out, Ackles. 

“Somebody help me!” Jensen shouted and then tried to shift his hip to relieve the pain but it only dug in more. He grunted and then yelled out, “SAM!” as Brad moved in for a close up view of Dean’s face.

“CUT!” Kim yelled and smiled. “I think that one was much better.”

“Get me down. The harness shifted and it’s digging into me,” Jensen shouted.

Geoff and Todd ran toward him and Todd grabbed Jensen’s legs and lifted him up to take his weight off the harness. Toby and Lou began lowering the wires that supported the harness and Jensen. As it came down, Todd gently set Jensen on his feet but he grunted again and then with help from Geoff eased him down on his back on the floor. 

“Is that better?” Todd asked and Jensen nodded quickly.

“Thanks, man,” Jensen huffed out.

“It’s all good. Gotta take care of my twin,” Todd said as Jensen chuckled.

Toby and Lou rushed over and began to free Jensen from the harness. Once it was free, Jensen moved his right leg and it was sore but he could deal with that. Todd and Lou helped Jensen up as Kim walked over. 

“Why didn’t you speak up and say you were in pain?” Kim asked.

“Didn’t want to mess up the shot.”

Kim shook his head in disbelief.

“You idiot.”

“Nope, it’s idjit,” Jensen said and winked back at him. Everyone chuckled as they all moved to clean up as Kim went to check the shot. He yelled back, “We got it. That’s a wrap on Season 3.”

“Thank God! Now, I’m going home and sleeping for the rest of the weekend,” Jensen said as he headed for his trailer.

Chapter Text

Brandon landed hard on the mat after a crotch kick and then a punch to his side.

“Uncle! I surrender,” he cried out as he lay on his back staring up.

Brooke stepped over and high fived you as she beamed with pride. 

“Y/F/N, I can assuredly say that you are now a graduate of the B & B Women’s Self Defense Program.”

“Really? You’re not just saying that?” you asked with uncertainty.

Brandon slowly got up and stood beside his wife.

“As the person who you practiced on, I can honestly say that you are one of the best graduates we’ve ever had. You were a quick learner and a hard hitter and kicker. And now if you’ll excuse me, I am going to go rest.”

“Okay, honey. I’ll be in shortly,” Brooke said and then turned back to you.

“Bye, Y/F/N,” Brandon said as he slowly walked away.

“Bye, Brandon. Thank you,” you replied as he waved his hand before opening the door, exiting, and then closing the door behind him. “I really hope he’s okay.”

“I can assure you that he is, although he is sore after one of these sessions. And he has told me that you are one of the best women that he has ever worked with. You should be very proud of yourself.”

“I am, but…,” you paused and then turned and looked toward the door. Brooke saw your shoulders lift and then fall slowly. She walked around you and saw the sadness on your face.

“But what? What’s wrong?”

“I’m going to miss coming here and working out with you and Brandon. I have really loved working out like this instead of just walking or doing exercises in my living room.”

“Well, who says it has to stop. I mean, you don’t need the self defense moves anymore but there’s other stuff that you could learn. Would you want to do some boxing?”

“Seriously? Yes, I think that would be cool. And maybe some karate or ju jitsu moves?” you asked excitedly.

“I will be glad to teach you everything that I know. On one condition.”

“What’s that?”

“That you don’t get better than me and kick my butt like you did Brandon,” she said.

“Deal,” you said and held out your right hand and shook on it as you both laughed.

—----------

His cell phone ringing incessantly awakened Jensen and he answered without checking the display.

“Hello,” he said groggily.

“Where are you?” Danneel asked angrily. 

“Home asleep since early Saturday morning,” he replied.

“Seriously?! You’ve been asleep since yesterday morning. Are you sick?”

“No, but I was very tired and haven’t gotten a lot of sleep prior to filming the last episode.”

“Okay, well now that you’re awake, you can get on a flight to Wilmington. I want you here with me while I’m filming for once.”

“Dee, I will come to be with you but not until next weekend. I am going home to see my family for a few days.”

“Are you kidding me? All the times that I sat in your trailer or in your chair waiting for you to be done with a scene, and you’re not willing to repay the favor. I guess I know how you really feel about me,” she berated.

“No, it’s not like that and you know it. I just miss them because I haven’t seen them since we got back from Australia and you know, I missed them on my birthday. I’m not a kid anymore but you know how much my family means to me.”

“Yes, I know. You are all very close and they love to remind me how I don’t fit in.”

“Not this again. Dee, they just don’t know you that well. You haven’t spent much time with them and when we are there, you’re on your phone or have your nose stuck in a magazine instead of talking with them.”

“That’s because I’m not the woman that they want you to be with. And your mother has made that abundantly clear to me. And I’m sure that the moment you step inside the door she will tell you to break up with me and get back with Y/F/N.”

“That’s not going to happen for several reasons. If you recall, we have a relationship agreement in place and I don’t want to risk the consequences. And secondly, Y/F/N will never forgive me nor take me back and the last and biggest reason is because she loves Chris Pine and they’ll most likely get married soon,” he said, raising his voice slightly as it was paining him to say the man’s name. 

“You obviously haven’t heard the latest news. Oh yeah, right. You were asleep.”

“What news?”

“Google it and find out for yourself. Call me when you’re at the airport in Wilmington, otherwise don’t bother,” she hissed and hung up.

“Fuckin’ hell,” he said with frustration but quickly pulled up a search engine and typed in your name. When it appeared he read and a smile spread across his face. 

—-----------

After a rigorous boxing workout with Brooke, you drove to the nearest grocery store to pick up a few items and then stopped in your local Canada Post to pick up your mail. You worried that someone would recognize you and snap some pictures but no one seemed to notice. Maybe you had the right idea all along and being comfortable was more important instead of dressing to impress, but then you realized that you were no longer in the presence of a major movie or television star. You scanned through the mail and sighed when you saw that you had another final notice bill from Cedar Sinai Medical Center. When you had gotten the first bill, you nearly fainted when you saw the total cost. You called your lawyer and he advised you to save everything but not to pay anything and not to communicate with them either. He said those charges would be included in your case against Brett Ratner. You trusted your legal team which consisted of 2 males and 1 female and they were going to be aggressive in prosecuting Brett. You were in agreement with their approach but you depended on the female lawyer to calm your nerves and explain it in more detail after the main meeting ended. You decided to call her and let her know that you had received another hospital bill and they were threatening to send you to collection and garnish your wages. You’d be paying for the rest of your life based on your salary at Salt. The more you thought about it, you worried that Brett’s slick lawyer would twist the scenario and that he would be found not guilty of rape and assault because you had agreed to have sex with him and then say that you liked it rough. It was a constant fear of yours and you knew that it would bring on a panic attack when you had to testify, which is why you were hoping that Brett and his legal team would accept the plea deal. So far they were holding out for a better deal that didn’t include so many years behind bars. 

“Ma’am….excuse me, ma’ am,” you heard someone saying. You came back to reality and noticed a man standing in front of you.

“I’m sorry. What did you say?” you replied to the stranger who had an annoyed look on his face.

“I was wondering if you’re going to look at all of your mail right here,” he said sarcastically, staring into your eyes.

“Why do you care?” you quipped back, letting him know that you didn’t appreciate his comment or attitude.

“Because you’re blocking my mailbox and I’m kind of in a hurry, so if you would please step aside,” he said, displaying a fake smile.

“Oh, yeah,” you said, suddenly feeling bad that you had zoned out and was holding this man up. You turned and closed your box and removed the key and then stepped out of his way.

“Thank you,” he huffed out and then placed his key in the box right beside yours and opened his box and peered in. “Great!” he growled and then slammed the lid shut and locked it and pulled out his key. He rushed past you empty handed and you thought it served him right. What a jerk, you thought.

—------------

After showering and putting on clean underwear, sleep pants, and a t-shirt, you heated up your favorite beef and cheese burrito in the microwave and then added salsa and sour cream to the top and popped the cap on a beer as you sat down on the couch. You flipped on the TV and scanned through the channels and settled for a game show. You ate and watched until your phone rang and you looked at the display and smiled.

“Hi, Jane. What’s up?”

“Hi, Y/F/N. I have good news and not so good news depending on how you take it,” she said. “Which do you want first?”

“I could use some good news.”

“I have a movie part for you and they will film it in Vancouver.”

“I’m listening, but what’s the not so good news?” you asked warily.